it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o true_a men._n i_o will_v believe_v succeed_a time_n may_v have_v outdo_v they_o in_o debauchery_n but_o i_o can_v never_o think_v unless_o better_o inform_v that_o any_o age_n have_v so_o much_o as_o equal_v they_o in_o a_o treacherous_a hypocrisy_n though_o that_o i_o may_v be_v just_a several_a among_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o express_v their_o utter_a abhorrence_n of_o such_o procedure_n which_o have_v thus_o far_o aggravate_v the_o other_o apostasy_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o treat_v than_o such_o that_o be_v repute_v their_o public_a enemy_n as_o if_o not_o to_o be_v treacherous_a have_v be_v to_o be_v dis-affected_n concern_v which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o narrative_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1659._o certain_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o god_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v manifest_a who_o under_o the_o splendidst_n show_v of_o reformation_n that_o almost_o any_o age_n for_o 1400._o year_n can_v parallel_v have_v crucify_a the_o holy_a life_n of_o religion_n stifle_v the_o spirituality_n thereof_o by_o reform_a formality_n empty_a show_n and_o mere_a tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o sin-pleasing_a doctrine_n and_o their_o primitive_a tenderness_n be_v wear_v off_o by_o time_n and_o preferment_n none_o grow_v more_o superstitious_a and_o persecute_v then_o those_o who_o once_o seem_v most_o averse_a from_o it_o i_o charitable_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o short_a pride_n self-seeking_a and_o self-establishment_n in_o glory_n wealth_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n have_v undermine_v the_o worthy_a honesty_n that_o be_v at_o first_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o behold_v a_o glorious_a but_o empty_a trunk_n of_o profession_n as_o lofty_a as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o pretend_v to_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o servant_n to_o sin_n christian_n by_o imputation_n but_o not_o by_o qualification_n save_v in_o christ_n though_o lose_v through_o sin_n in_o themselves_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o their_o duty_n unholy_a thing_n behold_v babylon_n in_o one_o of_o her_o best_a trim_n but_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n serious_a reader_n when_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_o practise_v that_o it_o please_v the_o eternal_a wise_a god_n who_o be_v unsearchable_a in_o his_o go_n to_o appear_v and_o manifest_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o way_n contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o when_o do_v he_o otherwise_o show_v himself_n first_o to_o shepherd_n and_o man_n of_o mean_a rank_n who_o outward_a ability_n be_v as_o incapable_a to_o gain_v applause_n from_o man_n as_o their_o meanness_n to_o invite_v they_o man_n plain_a and_o simple_a who_o desire_v of_o long_a time_n above_o worldly_a treasure_n they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a &_o unchangeable_a way_n of_o god_n all_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o memory_n can_v collect_v from_o book_n join_v with_o their_o own_o simplicity_n and_o zeal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o who_o redemption_n god_n appear_v and_o they_o often_o groan_v in_o secret_a be_v true_o willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o cross_n that_o may_v but_o help_v they_o to_o this_o knowledge_n after_o which_o they_o have_v daily_o thirst_v more_o than_o for_o appoint_a food_n thus_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n do_v the_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o his_o many_o precious_a promise_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o poor_a despise_a people_n by_o his_o terrible_a power_n which_o cause_v the_o old_a foundation_n to_o shake_v and_o beget_v holy_a terror_n and_o dread_a because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o judgement_n overtake_v for_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o plummet_n and_o a_o true_a scale_n be_v erect_v wherein_o all_o the_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n be_v light_a than_o the_o chaff_n which_o be_v blow_v away_o of_o the_o tempest_n this_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o sin_n and_o consumption_n upon_o all_o the_o pleasant_a picture_n of_o religion_n that_o tradition_n education_n or_o imagination_n have_v draw_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o declare_v and_o the_o very_a uttering_n thereof_o be_v astonish_v both_o to_o professor_n and_o profane_a for_o be_v witness_n of_o a_o near_a thing_n than_o a_o outside_n religion_n however_o refine_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v adulterate_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v come_v because_o of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o make_v the_o controversy_n essential_a not_o to_o consist_v about_o exterior_a order_n church-government_n or_o mere_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o inward_a principle_n of_o righteousness_n which_o reduce_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o heavenly_a order_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o alone_a arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v several_a of_o these_o poor_a man_n go_v forth_o into_o town_n city_n and_o country_n proclaim_v the_o day_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o god_n with_o man_n by_o the_o plead_n of_o his_o holy_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n decry_v all_o notion_n of_o christ_n above_o possession_n call_v the_o lofty_a cedar_n to_o bow_v and_o the_o sturdy_a oak_n to_o bend_v before_o the_o heavenly_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o light_n within_o that_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n not_o get_v through_o inward_a judgement_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o save_a hand_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o earth_n of_o wickedness_n in_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o refiner_n fire_n so_o the_o heaven_n of_o lofty_a knowledge_n shall_v by_o the_o fiery_a heat_n thereof_o be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o scroll_n that_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o dwell_v not_o impuâ—…ative_a but_o real_a inherent_a &_o everlasting_a righâ—…ousness_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n i_o say_v these_o man_n alarm_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o harsh_a and_o terrible_a trumpet_n who_o have_v take_v so_o long_o a_o nap_n in_o pleasure_n ease_n and_o fleshly_a religion_n cause_v very_o strange_a and_o differ_v apprehension_n some_o prick_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o he_o save_v whilst_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o fox_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o intercept_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o several_a way_n of_o cunning_a and_o cruelty_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v degenerate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n base_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n the_o best_a account_v of_o they_o make_v bargain_n how_o much_o a_o year_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o this_o day_n like_o fox_n see_v their_o kennel_n find_v out_o into_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o hide_v their_o prey_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o turn_a man_n to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o their_o so_o resolute_o testify_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o go_v condemn_v thereof_o and_o that_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o holy_a subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n heavenly_a appearance_n within_o he_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o true_a teacher_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o post_v to_o the_o magistrate_n saul-like_a with_o whole_a packet_n of_o lie_n slander_n and_o invective_n on_o purpose_n to_o beget_v a_o wolf_n fish_n nature_n in_o they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o bless_a manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o merciless_a power_n some_o few_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o but_o the_o generality_n see_v their_o worldly_a honour_n and_o which_o to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dear_a their_o belove_a easy_a religion_n be_v strike_v at_o root_n and_o branch_n they_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n furious_o employ_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o subversion_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n some_o be_v imprison_v other_o whip_v several_a bruise_v not_o a_o few_o murder_v and_o many_o rob_v and_o spoil_a of_o their_o good_n and_o that_o
law_n finish_v he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v must_v first_o be_v condemn_v and_o who_o will_v be_v heal_v must_v first_o be_v wound_v the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o sword_n the_o gospel_n as_o balm_n the_o one_o duty_n the_o other_o love_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v needful_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o high_a discovery_n be_v to_o be_v humble_o subject_a and_o constant_o obedient_a to_o the_o low_a appearance_n of_o it_o the_o faithful_a servant_n become_v a_o son_n by_o adoption_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o word_n a_o reconciler_n thou_o must_v first_o witness_v it_o a_o hammer_n sword_n fire_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v first_o to_o perform_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o ceremony_n or_o the_o external_n order_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o moral_a &_o eternal_a law_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v by_o moses_n and_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o who_o conscientious_o keep_v the_o beginning_n will_v compass_v the_o end_n such_o as_o have_v conquer_a bad_a do_v if_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n light_n and_o spirit_n it_o will_v enable_v they_o against_o bad_a say_v till_o at_o last_o they_o overcome_v evil_a think_v too_o and_o witness_v that_o scripture_n fulfil_v judgement_n the_o law_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n the_o gospel_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o enlighten_v all_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n i_o make_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o distinguish_v in_o kind_a but_o degree_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o weak_a accustom_a to_o it_o and_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condemner_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n that_o bring_v death_n in_o that_o it_o slay_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o its_o come_n into_o the_o conscience_n the_o transgress_a nature_n like_v unto_o that_o expression_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n because_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o obedient_a it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n thus_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o word-god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n through_o every_o dispensation_n one_o in_o himself_o though_o to_o mankind_n he_o have_v various_o appear_v not_o by_o differ_v light_n but_o manifestation_n only_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a light_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n chap._n xviii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o ancient_o call_v the_o light_n answer_v and_o the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n never_o call_v it_o so_o i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n but_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o fullness_n from_o whence_o all_o receive_v a_o measure_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n but_o not_o that_o every_o individual_a have_v the_o whole_a or_o complete_a christ_n in_o he_o such_o a_o absurdity_n never_o fall_v from_o we_o nor_o our_o doctrine_n though_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v charge_v it_o upon_o both_o but_o as_o the_o external_n sun_n dart_v its_o light_n upon_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o convey_v true_a discern_v to_o act_n how_o in_o and_o about_o visibles_n so_o do_v the_o internal_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o invisible_a thing_n which_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o less_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o other_o call_v not_o the_o light_n in_o man_n christ_n since_o we_o renounce_v all_o share_n in_o such_o belief_n ourselves_o which_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o t._n h_n disingenuous_a inference_n that_o because_o g._n w._n affirm_v the_o light_n with_o which_o mankind_n be_v enlighten_v be_v god_n therefore_o say_v t._n h._n every_o man_n his_o whole_a god_n in_o he_o or_o to_o that_o purpose_n p._n 5_o 6._o yet_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v tell_v those_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v light_a before_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o before_o he_o be_v christ._n i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o christ_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o if_o it_o will_v be_v allow_v then_o t._n hicks_n have_v best_o ask_v why_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v call_v christ_n light_n even_o as_o soon_o if_o not_o before_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o why_o in_o that_o very_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v light_n certain_a it_o be_v then_o that_o by_o he_o the_o light_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v christ_n for_o a_o light_n to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n or_o who_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o light_n be_v christ_n so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o our_o assertion_n as_o to_o the_o light_n in_o man._n again_o john_n express_o call_v that_o light_n with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v flesh_n if_o then_o he_o that_o take_v flesh_n be_v christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o body_n christ_n body_n only_o as_o none_o i_o think_v will_v dare_v deny_v but_o muggleton_n and_o his_o credulous_a follower_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n who_o take_v or_o appear_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n be_v the_o light_n with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v further_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v enlighten_v the_o world_n therefore_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n be_v christ_n though_o not_o every_o particular_a illumination_n the_o entire_a christ_n for_o so_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o christ_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o last_o the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v he_o christ_n before_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n before_o his_o appearance_n in_o that_o body_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o clear_v that_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o the_o stress_n of_o t._n hicks_n objection_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a lie_v here_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n therefore_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v may_v he_o say_v and_o he_o do_v say_v as_o much_o that_o as_o the_o word-god_n all_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o yet_o say_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n before_o that_o visible_a appearance_n one_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o very_a socinian_n by_o his_o argue_n not_o that_o i_o write_v so_o in_o 'slight_o abuse_v or_o reflection_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o than_o the_o manhood_n that_o be_v take_v in_o time_n must_v be_v the_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v material_o hinder_v their_o conjunction_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o expect_v what_o i_o fear_v he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v however_o if_o he_o dare_v he_o will_v give_v you_o his_o interest_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o reason_n for_o his_o so_o hold_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o and_o with_o impartial_a mind_n it_o will_v be_v a_o reason_n against_o he_o the_o dilemma_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n before_o that_o come_v he_o thwart_v as_o plain_a a_o text_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v allow_v of_o it_o his_o whole_a fabric_n now_o a_o fortification_n he_o think_v will_v fall_v like_o a_o rot_a house_n about_o his_o ear_n well_o but_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o and_o all_o concern_v for_o his_o base_a opposition_n that_o since_o christ_n as_o the_o word-god_n have_v illuminate_v all_o man_n antecedent_n to_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o confess_v t.h._n j.g._n j.f._n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o &_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n
through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o work_n within_o but_o to_o go_v round_o again_o he_o be_v sliting_a that_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v within_o and_o accuse_v his_o sister_n for_o not_o have_v a_o deep_a dependency_n on_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n without_o p._n 14._o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v she_o or_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v and_o know_v his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n may_v think_v it_o improper_a to_o have_v their_o dependency_n on_o that_o his_o body_n as_o crucify_v without_o but_o rather_o on_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o know_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o relief_n and_o redemption_n which_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n afford_v his_o say_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o yet_o fear_v his_o sister_n be_v remain_v in_o prison_n and_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o her_o teacher_n near_o p._n 14._o prove_v no_o more_o against_o the_o light_n the_o inward_a teacher_n then_o against_o christ_n suffering_n she_o may_v as_o well_o say_v brother_n for_o all_o thy_o dependence_n upon_o the_o crucify_a body_n without_o thou_o i_o fear_v thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o gross_a darkness_n and_o thou_o take_v not_o the_o course_n to_o convince_v i_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n by_o such_o sad_a and_o wicked_a work_n as_o thou_o make_v against_o the_o light_n concern_v his_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a in_o he_o either_o to_o impose_v it_o or_o judge_v we_o transgressor_n in_fw-la not_o submit_v unto_o it_o p._n 18_o 27._o until_o he_o prove_v his_o call_n or_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n commissionated_a from_o heaven_n as_o john_n be_v to_o administer_v it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n baptism_n and_o till_o they_o prove_v themselves_o so_o call_v they_o shall_v let_v we_o alone_o without_o it_o we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n chap._n 6._o luk._n 22._o 18_o 30._o mat._n 26._o 29._o we_o be_v come_v to_o witness_n and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a passover_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o wise_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o so_o as_o we_o can_v dote_v about_o sign_n and_o shadow_n as_o you_o carnal_a professor_n do_v who_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n type_n or_o shadow_n which_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o dispensation_n be_v beyond_o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o shadow_n for_o a_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o suppose_a use_n and_o end_v thereof_o be_v better_o supply_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o have_v not_o only_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o live_a memorial_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o but_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a with_o he_o from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o touch_v taste_v and_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o also_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v come_v to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o be_v those_o his_o word_n write_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o person_n p._n 19_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v his_o second_o appearance_n a_o come_n in_o person_n which_o be_v a_o come_n to_o salvation_n hebr._n 9_o 28._o but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o come_v the_o second_o time_n which_o do_v both_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o primitive_a believer_n or_o christian_n who_o so_o lookâ—…_n for_o his_o second_o come_v both_o fell_a short_a of_o salvation_n and_o mist_n and_o be_v disappointed_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a mistake_n his_o say_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v p._n 29._o contradict_v his_o assert_v that_o which_o derogate_v from_o what_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v in_o person_n or_o a_o personal_a come_v whereas_o nigh_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v i_o be_o 19_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o ch._n 14._o 19_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o universal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o judgement_n as_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o prove_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o till_o christ_n suppose_a come_v in_o person_n again_o but_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o relation_n how_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o shadow_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o he_o further_o show_v what_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o corinthian_n many_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o their_o mind_n too_o much_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o shadow_n and_o some_o liable_a to_o run_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o thing_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o weakling_n below_o the_o spiritual_a and_o manly_a understanding_n wherefore_o their_o practice_n and_o example_n be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n bind_v to_o spiritual_a man_n iv._o of_o baptism_n h.g._n from_o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o water_n p._n 23._o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 24._o answ._n this_o man_n contrary_a to_o his_o pretence_n here_o make_v himself_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o add_v to_o the_o command_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o command_n but_o rather_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v impoured_a to_o administer_v in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o christ_n himself_o and_o sometime_o reverence_n and_o worship_n see_v t._n c's_o lexicon_n the_o man_n be_v very_o rash_a in_o his_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o turn_v and_o convert_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v this_o short_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n i_o pray_v his_o meaning_n from_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o be_v that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o the_o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n he_o be_v send_v to_o do_v p._n 27._o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n be_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o paul_n word_n what_o need_v he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o his_o alone_a business_n while_o they_o know_v he_o be_v more_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o baptize_v or_o plunge_v they_o in_o water_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o baptize_v none_o but_o
that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o joh._n 21._o 25._o to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o intruder_n to_o ask_v unlearned_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o other_o sign_n and_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n joh._n 20._o 25._o how_o then_o shall_v this_o querist_n be_v capable_a to_o contain_v they_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hiperbolical_a expression_n then_o be_v his_o question_n hiperbolical_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o thing_n in_o particular_a while_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o needful_a be_v that_o any_o valid_a plea_n or_o proof_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n teach_v will_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n please_v he_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o light_n within_o but_o if_o the_o word_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o mat._n 19_o 11._o to_o comprehend_v job_n 21_o 25._o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v far_o more_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n already_o then_o either_o our_o opposer_n or_o his_o brethren_n can_v either_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a intrusion_n and_o cavil_v in_o they_o to_o query_n for_o more_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a light_n within_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v but_o dark_a they_o be_v and_o more_o gross_o dark_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v who_o persist_v in_o that_o gainsaying_n spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o unto_o repentance_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o perverse_a gainsaying_n the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n wherein_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o paper_n entitle_v the_o babylonish_n baptist_n he_o be_v run_v into_o more_o contradiction_n absurdity_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n by_o g._n w._n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o head_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v vi_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o â—…loak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persecute_v spirit_n revile_v and_o traduce_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n nine_o question_n answer_v the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o h._n g_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n whereas_o h._n g._n pretend_v he_o have_v set_v down_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o contradiction_n in_o order_n exact_o after_o my_o own_o fashion_n pag._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o five_o of_o they_o which_o it_o appear_v do_v pinch_v he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n his_o contradiction_n with_o my_o animadversion_n and_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o exception_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v he_o have_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o henry_n grigg_n say_v viz._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o light_n which_o all_o man_n have_v from_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o save_a light_n pag._n 8._o of_o his_o book_n call_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n say_v i_o real_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v give_v light_a or_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o save_v to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o h._n g._n reply_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o this_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o common_a reason_n because_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o real_o believe_v all_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n consider_v as_o creator_n this_o can_v be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o creator_n but_o what_o be_v save_v p._n 2._o g._n w._n answer_v whilst_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v or_o a_o creature_n he_o mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n neither_o be_v his_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o that_o word_n create_v any_o more_o than_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v this_o be_v either_o create_v or_o natural_a as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n h._n g._n what_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a must_v it_o need_v therefore_o be_v a_o save_a light_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o light_n of_o or_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o yet_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o that_o kill_v and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o it_o g._n w._n answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o immediate_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o create_v nor_o natural_a for_o all_o have_v not_o
the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v h._n g._n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n you_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n p._n 19_o h._n g._n contradiction_n the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n speak_v of_o their_o ordinance_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n p._n 53_o 54._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n than_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o their_o continuation_n of_o no_o necessity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v christ_n the_o substance_n thus_o far_o he_o cite_v my_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o what_o follow_v the_o living_n bread_n who_o spiritual_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vine_n without_o your_o shadow_n and_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o and_o our_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o and_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anti_fw-la type_n that_o now_o save_v we_o even_o baptism_n agree_v his_o contradiction_n before_o be_v between_o his_o call_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o lord_n supper_n now_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o yet_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v christ._n if_o that_o you_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o shadow_n as_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v it_o can_v be_v that_o lord_n supper_n which_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n where_o he_o be_v come_v to_o sup_v together_o with_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o as_o be_v the_o substance_n which_o end_v the_o shadow_n but_o h.g._n attempt_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n by_o speak_v of_o sit_v down_o under_o christ_n shadow_n p._n 9_o when_o as_o its_o very_a obvious_a that_o his_o sense_n of_o christ_n shadâ—…_n hear_v much_o differ_v from_o his_o sense_n of_o their_o pretenâ—…ed_a supper_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n as_o to_o come_v whereas_o shadow_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o the_o one_o real_a in_o the_o other_o for_o be_v it_o good_a doctrine_n to_o say_v you_o must_v sit_v down_o under_o christ_n shadow_n till_o he_o come_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o his_o church_n while_o she_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n or_o that_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o very_a shadow_n of_o his_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o sit_v down_o under_o while_o upon_o earth_n whereas_o what_o he_o say_v of_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n be_v take_v out_o of_o canticle_n 2._o 3._o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n see_v how_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o simile_n here_o be_v takeâ—…_n from_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o appletree_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o apple_n be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v i_o must_v sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o appletree_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o until_o the_o tree_n come_v when_o both_o tree_n and_o fruit_n be_v then_o present_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n with_o ☞_o his_o church_n when_o she_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o live_a fruit_n where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o your_o outside_n shadow_n and_o yet_o h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n to_o his_o confess_v their_o ordinance_n to_o be_v the_o shadow_n he_o be_v still_o impose_v upon_o his_o opposer_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n the_o night_n before_o he_o â—…e_v be_v betray_v institute_v p._n 9_o but_o i_o ask_v do_v you_o baptist_n observe_v and_o keep_v a_o real_a supper_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o christ_n then_o do_v with_o his_o disciple_n be_v plain_a and_o ingenuous_a herein_o have_v you_o the_o passover_n at_o a_o real_a supper_n and_o have_v you_o the_o cup_n both_o before_o and_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v luke_n 22._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v all_o this_o either_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o passover_n to_o wit_n i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 16._o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 26._o 29._o mark_v 14._o 25._o and_o luke_n 22._o 16_o 18._o do_v not_o this_o show_n as_o much_o a_o discontinuance_n of_o he_o cup_n as_o the_o passover_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n take_v wine_n or_o the_o cup_n after_o his_o resurrection_n either_o to_o continue_v confirm_v or_o reinforce_v it_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o and_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v they_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n after_o he_o be_v â—…isen_v luke_n 24._o 30_o 31._o joâ—…_n 21._o 13._o howbeit_o h._n g._n be_v please_v to_o cite_v act_n 2._o 42._o and_o chap._n 20._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v i_o ask_v again_o do_v you_o anabaptist_n practise_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o have_v we_o not_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o deny_v your_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o pretend_v here_o whereas_o in_o act_n 2._o 42._o be_v say_v they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o wine_n the_o cup_n the_o supper_n or_o passover_n also_o it_o be_v then_o say_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n ver_fw-la 44_o 45._o now_o if_o what_o they_o do_v must_v be_v bind_v to_o posterity_n because_o practise_v why_o do_v not_o the_o baptist_n imitate_v those_o believer_n in_o this_o of_o sell_v their_o possession_n &_o c_o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a preposterous_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o conclude_v a_o continuance_n of_o command_n and_o duty_n from_o practice_n and_o in_o act_n 20._o 7._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o that_o paul_n have_v break_v bread_n ver_fw-la 11._o according_a to_o christ_n practice_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o paul_n give_v a_o recitation_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n that_o christ_n give_v in_o the_o figure_n to_o show_v the_o lord_n s_o death_n till_o he_o do_v come_v as_o also_o of_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o in_o the_o mystery_n but_o as_o the_o corrinthian_o be_v too_o carnal_a and_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v among_o they_o and_o some_o liable_a to_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 3._o chap._n 10._o 14._o and_o 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a so_o as_o then_o they_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n or_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o very_a stress_n drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v to_o exalt_v the_o substance_n and_o mystery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o state_n for_o which_o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o he_o say_v examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n when_o your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n or_o the_o figure_n if_o his_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o
martyr_n p._n 9_o and_o i_o require_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v a_o shadow_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v their_o supper_n to_o be_v h._n g._n i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n where_o he_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o pag._n 10._o answ._n you_o be_v contend_v but_o for_o the_o shadow_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o rev._n 3._o 20._o be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v above_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o anti-type_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 6._o be_v not_o this_o live_a bread_n from_o heaven_n confâ—…st_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o ontward_a bread_n the_o shadow_n thereof_o h._n g._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o baptist_n p._n 10._o answ._n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n unless_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v h._n g._n the_o ordinance_n of_o water-baptism_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 20._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n but_o baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v save_v so_o be_v not_o your_o dip_v h._n g._n and_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n sometime_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o answ._n one_a paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n not_o in_o the_o shadow_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o relation_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o which_o he_o apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n ver_fw-la 28._o explain_v before_o chap._n 20._o 16._o and_o he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o touch_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o and_o for_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o raise_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o or_o by_o the_o shadow_n which_o can_v not_o be_v positive_o enjoin_v by_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-discovery_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o shadow_n and_o his_o recitation_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v direct_o to_o point_n at_o the_o substance_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communication_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o shadow_n but_o of_o substance_n h._n g._n the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v remain_v notwithstane_v the_o pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o g._n w._n what_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v these_o of_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o idolatry_n and_o diversion_n from_o the_o spirit_n do_v their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o herein_o sure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n gal._n 5._o 22._o h._n g._n rep._n this_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o end_n remain_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v christ_n be_v come_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n do_v you_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n because_o the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n p._n 11._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v and_o whilst_o thou_o henry_n have_v confess_v your_o supper_n as_o its_z called_z to_o be_v the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n thou_o do_v but_o contradictory_o beg_v the_o question_n call_v it_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o full_a force_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n 2._o thou_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o can_v do_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o that_o it_o can_v best_o and_o only_o supply_v this_o end_n which_o idolatrous_o thou_o propose_v to_o reap_v from_o thy_o pretend_a supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o thy_o shadow_n for_o any_o such_o end_n to_o the_o soul_n can_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o that_o which_o can_v supply_v the_o soul_n when_o that_o which_o best_o can_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a be_v there_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v plenty_n or_o a_o full_a supply_n 3._o whether_o those_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o do_v not_o according_o come_v to_o experience_n his_o appearance_n unto_o their_o salvation_n h._n g._n dare_v thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v those_o end_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v direct_v unto_o the_o usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o fulfil_v of_o its_o work_n do_v not_o dis-annul_a christ_n precept_n p._n 12_o answ._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v that_o your_o shadowy_a supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o he_o or_o else_o confess_v thy_o error_n for_o the_o mean_v thou_o talk_v of_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o before_o about_o your_o pretend_a supper_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a in_o thy_o discourse_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v its_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o its_o own_o fruit_n what_o necessity_n of_o your_o shadow_n which_o can_v do_v it_o nor_o so_o far_o help_v man_n as_o in_o the_o least_n supply_v those_o end_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o much_o less_o help_v the_o spirit_n therein_o which_o be_v al-sufficient_a vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o rash_a for_o theiâ—…_n water-baptism_n or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v p._n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n hereby_o he_o have_v curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a mind_v both_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o oppose_v and_o come_v not_o under_o the_o baptist_n dip_v or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n the_o lord_n sorgive_v he_o he_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a herein_o for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v believe_v their_o baptism_n to_o be_v either_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n or_o of_o necessity_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n h._n g._n rep._n thou_o have_v in_o this_o manifest_v thy_o imperfection_n and_o false_a anti-christian_n spirit_n have_v thou_o no_o more_o care_n nor_o conscience_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o belie_v the_o innocent_a have_v i_o affirâ—…ed_v
perish_v vesture_n or_o decay_a clothing_n which_o for_o man_n to_o be_v divest_v of_o can_v be_v no_o more_o loss_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o immortal_a be_v then_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wheat_n to_o die_v &_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n unto_o which_o resurrection_n be_v applicable_a as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sameness_n of_o body_n and_o as_o it_o can_v unman_v a_o man_n to_o put_v off_o his_o old_a clothing_n that_o he_o may_v put_v on_o new_a no_o more_o can_v it_o annihilate_v our_o spiritual_a existence_n to_o have_v the_o earthly_a clothing_n put_v off_o and_o dissolve_v but_o be_v to_o our_o far_a great_a advantage_n &_o glory_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o spiritual_a transcendent_a clothing_n &_o most_o excellent_a house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n which_o state_n they_o only_o attain_v to_o who_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o desire_v christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o their_o body_n here_o and_o furthermore_o from_o that_o belief_n and_o discovery_n i_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o future_a reward_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v mind_v that_o god_n 31._o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o in_o their_o day_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o 36._o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 30._o wrath_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a unto_o which_o day_n the_o 7._o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a day_n to_o all_o that_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o reject_v the_o universal_a call_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o final_a dissolution_n 25._o may_v be_v expect_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v perish_v 21._o and_o dissolvable_a even_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v here_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n after_o t._n h._n have_v vent_v his_o blasphemous_a outrage_n against_o our_o religion_n as_o before_o in_o his_o catechism_n he_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o bespatter_v our_o suffering_n p._n 75._o where_o he_o thus_o question_v viz._n tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v influence_n and_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o you_o do_v and_o then_o he_o make_v we_o thus_o to_o answer_v viz._n answ._n what_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o he_o thus_o proceed_v quest._n may_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o will_n and_o lust_n the_o promote_a your_o carnal_a interest_n be_v your_o chief_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o answer_n thus_o answ._n we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o dark_a imagination_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v again_o quest._n may_v not_o you_o live_v in_o and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whilst_o you_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n since_o your_o opinion_n deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o person_n after_o death_n in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n must_v you_o not_o then_o have_v respect_n to_o something_o to_o be_v enjoy_v here_o as_o your_o encouragement_n p._n 75._o rep._n the_o malice_n falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o these_o forgery_n against_o the_o real_a intent_n and_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n thousand_o may_v testify_v against_o and_o all_o impartial_a reader_n that_o know_v we_o and_o have_v behold_v our_o deep_a suffering_n may_v perceive_v the_o man_n envy_n consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o have_v be_v ruin_v and_o spoil_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o calling_n can_v these_o be_v either_o consistent_a with_o lust_n or_o carnal_a interest_n and_o the_o many_o that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o many_o family_n undo_v beside_o the_o many_o that_o have_v be_v knock_v down_o bruise_v and_o beat_v in_o the_o street_n and_o their_o life_n often_o hazard_v and_o resign_v up_o for_o meet_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v these_o thing_n be_v endure_v for_o a_o carnal_a interest_n no_o no_o but_o mere_o upon_o a_o religious_a and_o conscientious_a account_n wherein_o we_o have_v eye_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o peace_n andfturue_a happiness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o own_o any_o resurrection_n eternal_a advantage_n or_o existence_n hereafter_o what_o shall_v we_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o atheistical_a opinion_n instead_o of_o choose_v our_o great_a suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v choose_v this_o viz._n let_v we_o eat_v &_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 32._o it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v whether_o we_o be_v just_o reflect_v upon_o or_o no_o as_o be_v influence_v either_o to_o satisfy_v our_o will_n or_o promote_v carnal_a interest_n or_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o obtain_v any_o temporal_a enjoyment_n here_o by_o our_o loss_n &_o suffering_n these_o gross_a abusive_a slander_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o be_v also_o manifest_o detect_v by_o our_o apparent_o often_o resign_v up_o our_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n also_o in_o time_n of_o deep_a suffer_v when_o we_o can_v see_v no_o public_a appearance_n of_o such_o as_o t._n h._n and_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n before_o the_o face_n of_o persecution_n but_o then_o they_o can_v sculke_v &_o creep_v into_o corner_n and_o obscure_v themselves_o and_o leave_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o uâ—…_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o baptist_n that_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o late_a trial_n sor_n their_o religion_n or_o conscience_n though_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n a_o few_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v imprisonment_n some_o whereof_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o labour_n among_o our_o friend_n in_o a_o late_a general_n discharge_v but_o the_o most_o cowardly_a and_o base-spirited_n among_o they_o be_v now_o most_o quarrelsome_a against_o we_o and_o why_o they_o have_v lose_v ground_n by_o their_o carnal_a policy_n in_o obscure_v themselves_o in_o stormy_a time_n which_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o regain_v but_o still_o to_o looâ—…e_v more_o by_o fret_v and_o struggle_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o t._n h._n be_v offend_v that_o our_o number_n shall_v now_o augment_v though_o that_o he_o can_v hinder_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o and_o many_o have_v see_v the_o coldness_n of_o baptist_n zeal_n night-dipping_a and_o their_o timorous_a creep_v and_o secure_v themselves_o in_o suffer_v time_n as_o also_o the_o emptiness_n and_o dryness_n of_o their_o religion_n divers_n be_v weary_a thereof_o and_o when_o they_o come_v among_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n then_o divers_a of_o the_o baptist-teacher_n do_v fret_v and_o be_v angry_a eager_o beset_a the_o party_n and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v make_v our_o suffering_n effectual_a for_o his_o name_n &_o truth_n sake_n for_o the_o draw_v many_o after_o it_o t._n h._n endeavour_n in_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o debase_v and_o render_v our_o suffering_n odious_a say_v he_o believe_v our_o carnal_a advantage_n be_v one_o greaâ—…_n thing_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o he_o add_v quest._n though_o you_o may_v sustain_v some_o outward_a loss_n yet_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o a_o way_n to_o augment_v your_o outward_a gain_n by_o loose_v pag._n 75._o reply_v he_o now_o question_v that_o which_o before_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o namely_o that_o carnal_a advantage_n be_v one_o great_a thing_n in_o our_o eye_n one_o great_a thing_n imply_v some_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o else_o he_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o in_o what_o he_o have_v conclude_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v regard_v only_o to_o something_o to_o be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o false_o rekon_v carnal_a advantage_n to_o be_v one_o great_a thing_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o question_n the_o matter_n surmise_v and_o before_o believe_v by_o he_o as_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o way_n to_o augment_v our_o outward_a gain_n by_o loose_v and_o thus_o betray_v his_o own_o gild_n falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n in_o his_o traduce_v a_o people_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o we_o and_o reproach_v our_o conscientious_a suffering_n though_o it_o be_v know_v that_o carnal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o divers_a baptist-preacher_n while_o they_o
man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o create_v he_o he_o from_o whence_o i_o draw_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o man_n be_v make_v in_o god_n image_n then_o because_o god_n be_v light_a adam_n must_v necessary_o have_v have_v of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o and_o have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o light_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o remain_v in_o it_o since_o no_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n but_o he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o that_o light_n they_o have_v once_o err_v from_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o any_o man_n then_o to_o say_v adam_n have_v not_o light_n be_v to_o suppose_v his_o innocent_a state_n to_o be_v that_o of_o darkness_n and_o instead_o of_o and_o be_v god_n image_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v light_n he_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o he_o in_o who_o image_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v create_v ii_o this_o moses_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o when_o he_o in_o god_n stead_n recommend_v and_o earnest_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v 15._o thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil._n from_o whence_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o all_o write_a commandment_n or_o word_n 2._o that_o this_o commandment_n or_o word_n be_v nigh_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n itself_o none_o need_n plead_v distance_n or_o ignorance_n 3._o that_o the_o set_v life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n be_v and_o can_v only_o be_v in_o the_o light_n within_o since_o without_o the_o light_n how_o can_v they_o have_v see_v it_o set_v before_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n so_o set_v those_o state_n before_o they_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v that_o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v by_o moses_n argumentative_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n now_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v injurious_o do_v of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o will_v bear_v i_o out_o if_o i_o say_v this_o commandment_n be_v that_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o this_o holy_a word_n the_o same_o with_o that_o word_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n and_o not_o a_o other_o word_n than_o what_o paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v consequent_o a_o save_v commandment_n word_n or_o light_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o iii_o the_o next_o scripture_n i_o will_v urge_v shall_v be_v this_o for_o thou_o 29._o be_v my_o lamp_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v lighten_v my_o darkness_n now_o if_o god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n of_o that_o day_n to_o such_o as_o regard_v the_o light_n cerain_o than_o they_o have_v a_o light_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v save_v too_o unless_o we_o shall_v blasphemous_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v either_o a_o light_n or_o a_o save_v one_o who_o be_v most_o certain_o both_o iu._n wicked_a man_n be_v not_o without_o light_a to_o condemn_v they_o as_o good_a man_n ever_o have_v light_a to_o preserve_v they_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o know_v not_o the_o 13._o way_n thereof_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o say_v job_n in_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v very_o obvious_a that_o wicked_a man_n have_v light_a otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v rebel_v against_o it_o nay_o against_o the_o light_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o righteous_a man_n be_v guide_v by_o answerable_a to_o another_o emphatical_a passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o job_n be_v there_o any_o number_n 3._o of_o his_o army_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v certain_o this_o universality_n strong_o plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o venture_v to_o let_v it_o come_v close_o to_o his_o conscience_n i_o can_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o make_v some_o acknowledgement_n to_o its_o universality_n antecedent_n to_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n i_o omit_v to_o say_v much_o of_o its_o efficaciousness_n at_o that_o time_n though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o light_n always_o give_v to_o discern_v a_o good_a way_n from_o a_o bad_a one_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n only_o i_o shall_v observe_v how_o that_o job_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o deep_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n o_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a in_o the_o 3._o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o when_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n where_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o job_n attribute_n his_o salvation_n from_o the_o darkness_n which_o stand_v both_o for_o sin_n and_o affliction_n unto_o the_o light_n wherewith_o god_n have_v enlighten_v he_o and_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o those_o weighty_a thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o book_n of_o job_n as_o well_o from_o other_o as_o from_o job_n to_o have_v be_v know_v have_v not_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o receive_v very_o great_a discovery_n from_o that_o light_n and_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n i_o find_v not_o one_o verse_n express_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o other_o write_n but_o what_o pure_o proceed_v from_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o say_v the_o same_o book_n give_v man_n understanding_n v._o to_o this_o doctrine_n david_n be_v no_o stranger_n who_o so_o very_o often_o commemorate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o some_o few_o place_n i_o shall_v mention_v of_o those_o many_o that_o i_o may_v offer_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o 1._o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a this_o weighty_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n to_o the_o true_a light_n wherein_o david_n confess_v what_o john_n call_v his_o evangelical_n message_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v light_n next_o that_o not_o only_a god_n be_v light_a but_o which_o doubtless_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o his_o comfort_n his_o light_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v my_o light_n i_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v my_o salvation_n or_o he_o by_o who_o my_o salvation_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o short_a thus_o that_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v my_o light_n or_o as_o i_o have_v obey_v the_o lord_n my_o light_n i_o have_v witness_v salvation_n o_o that_o such_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o moderation_n will_v but_o be_v please_v to_o weigh_v what_o be_v david_n '_o be_v light_n what_o his_o salvation_n and_o who_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v his_o rule_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o he_o further_o speak_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v show_v we_o light_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n 102._o unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o this_o make_v he_o far_o
and_o that_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o light_n to_o they_o that_o pretend_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v his_o light_n testify_v of_o therein_o as_o there_o be_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o real_o oppose_v that_o life_n and_o light_n testify_v of_o in_o they_o and_o such_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v pervert_v they_o against_o the_o life_n and_o light_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o this_o hypocrisy_n many_o of_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o with_o abraham_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o while_o you_o profess_v they_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o only_a rule_n for_o our_o refuse_v to_o swear_v our_o not_o break_v bread_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o thou_o false_o accuse_v we_o of_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 23._o for_o one_a we_o stand_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o love_n which_o injure_v no_o man_n in_o our_o resâ—…sing_n to_o swear_v which_o the_o prohibition_n without_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o beget_v we_o into_o that_o love_n wherein_o we_o know_v the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n command_n 2_o oâ—…r_a experience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v show_v we_o the_o uselessness_n of_o your_o break_a bread_n as_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n while_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o so_o come_v as_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v dote_v about_o the_o shadow_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o own_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o light_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o liar_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o p._n 23._o but_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n thy_o malice_n also_o plain_o appear_v in_o charge_v we_o of_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereas_o we_o have_v full_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n sect._n xiii_o the_n baptist_n impious_a forgery_n upon_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o reality_n own_a and_o use_v by_o they_o after_o thou_o have_v erroneous_o accuse_v that_o of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v thou_o proceed_v in_o thy_o false_a fictitious_a dialogue_n thus_o viz._n chr._n be_v it_o ingenuous_a and_o honest_a in_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o make_v it_o though_o by_o misinterpreting_a it_o a_o rule_n to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a of_o this_o deceit_n and_o self-condemned_n of_o plain_a partiality_n and_o then_o he_o most_o false_o personate_v the_o quaker_n qua._n thou_o mistake_v we_o for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n reply_v who_o but_o a_o ungodly_a man_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o lie_a forgery_n as_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o quaker_n word_n which_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o any_o real_a quaker_n so_o call_v but_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o thy_o own_o wicked_a end_n and_o thy_o lie_n upon_o the_o quaker_n be_v manifest_a herein_o be_v this_o the_o way_n thou_o propose_v for_o our_o conviction_n to_o make_v lie_v thy_o refuge_n be_v it_o not_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o serious_a esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o here_o thou_o represent_v as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v come_v to_o know_v that_o eminent_a divine_a rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o subjection_n thereunto_o as_o also_o our_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o while_o in_o subserviency_n to_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o information_n and_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o belief_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o end_n still_o that_o they_o may_v eye_v that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o come_v to_o know_v that_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v the_o understanding_n as_o for_o deceit_n impudence_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n which_o thou_o t._n h._n accuse_v we_o of_o thou_o be_v high_o guilty_a thereof_o thyself_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o forge_v such_o lie_n against_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o we_o wish_v thou_o do_v in_o reality_n own_o the_o scripture_n as_o feigndly_a in_o word_n thou_o pretend_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o take_v people_n off_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o false_o thou_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o desire_v all_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o open_v they_o much_o of_o thy_o dirty_a stuff_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o dirty_a lie_a pamphlet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o answer_v sect._n fourteen_o his_o impious_a abuse_n about_o revelation_n light_v within_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o quarrel_v against_o we_o for_o own_v revelation_n or_o perfection_n as_o attainable_a what_o have_v thou_o against_o immediate_a revelation_n instead_o of_o confute_v the_o thing_n itself_o thou_o telle_v we_o of_o some_o personal_a mistake_v or_o weakness_n of_o some_o particular_n as_o first_o of_o one_o be_v mistake_v by_o paul_n hobson_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n though_v that_o be_v no_o quaker_n who_o be_v thus_o cheat_v 2_o of_o other_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v declare_v some_o message_n 3_o of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o revelation_n 4_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o profess_v the_o light_n and_o revelation_n p._n 26_o 27._o together_o with_o several_a other_o story_n and_o personal_a reflection_n which_o i_o have_v very_o much_o cause_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o suppose_v many_o of_o these_o story_n be_v true_a against_o private_a person_n have_v thou_o herein_o deal_v ingenuous_o thus_o no_o inveigh_v against_o principle_n from_o personal_a fail_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v they_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o be_v know_v because_o some_o do_v err_v or_o be_v mistake_v that_o profess_v they_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a light_n because_o some_o have_v differ_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n that_o have_v profess_v it_o will_v thou_o thus_o be_v deal_v by_o concern_v thy_o water-baptism_n or_o pretend_a gospel-institution_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o dipper_n be_v great_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o about_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v gross_o corrupt_a and_o debauch_a in_o their_o life_n therefore_o their_o dip_v or_o water-baptism_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o good_a argument_n nay_o further_o do_v you_o not_o much_o differ_v among_o yourselves_o in_o several_a principal_a matter_n as_o about_o personal_a election_n and_o general_a redemption_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whether_o for_o all_o or_o some_o and_o about_o freewill_n the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n and_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o some_o affirm_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n other_o not_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o you_o that_o thus_o differ_v profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n
world_n begin_v but_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o inward_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o life_n within_o and_o save_v faith_n be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o inward_o reveal_v stephen_n crisp'_v answer_n to_o t._n h._n thomas_n hicks_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o book_n call_v a_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v my_o name_n mention_v in_o page_n 44._o and_o 45._o have_v very_o serious_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o manner_n of_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o word_n and_o thy_o own_o speak_v at_o that_o conference_n which_o we_o once_o have_v at_o bartholomew-close_a and_o that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o never_o see_v a_o narrative_a of_o a_o thing_n past_a give_v forth_o with_o more_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n then_o that_o be_v and_o with_o a_o know_a and_o wit_v purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o abuse_v i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v thomas_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o except_o thou_o repent_v and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v heavy_a to_o thou_o the_o business_n or_o matter_n upon_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v about_o our_o hold_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n which_o light_v the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v then_o prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o to_o dis-abuse_a the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o thou_o have_v mention_v therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o christ._n and_o that_o thou_o do_v say_v as_o thou_o mention_n in_o thy_o book_n that_o no_o spirit_n nor_o principle_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a be_v true_a thou_o do_v say_v so_o but_o how_o faise_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o suffering_n pressure_n vexing_n burdening_n grieving_n and_o quenching_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o crucify_a afresh_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n &_o c_o which_o say_n can_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o body_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v â—…ot_n in_o sodom_n nor_o never_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n in_o egypt_n but_o he_o who_o the_o saint_n call_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v these_o thing_n beside_o those_o great_a suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o â—…arts_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o jew_n take_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o i_o believe_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v therein_o above_o the_o power_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n new_o this_o christ_n of_o god_n thus_o true_o consider_v i_o neither_o say_v nor_o think_v i_o know_v the_o date_n or_o beginning_n of_o as_o thou_o do_v wicked_o suggest_v for_o i_o know_v he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o to_o have_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o now_o have_v answer_v what_o thou_o malicious_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n believe_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o believe_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o word_n when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o thou_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o light_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v know_v to_o abraham_n to_o his_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n thou_o make_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o any_o spirit_n word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o unto_o that_o body_n or_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o remember_v john_n newman_n have_v write_v so_o in_o his_o book_n but_o i_o have_v think_v you_o baptist_n have_v not_o own_v he_o in_o it_o but_o now_o i_o see_v you_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v yes_o thou_o do_v for_o though_o thou_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o jesus_n but_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o only_o be_v jesus_n and_o christ_n where_o upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o know_v the_o date_n and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o christ_n upon_o which_o thou_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o or_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o do_v prove_v to_o thou_o by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o the_o very_a assertion_n be_v false_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n nor_o christ_n before_o and_o do_v mention_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o the_o father_n do_v drink_v and_o which_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n not_o be_v now_o become_v christ_n but_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v thomas_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v before_o mary_n be_v or_o besore_n he_o become_v flesh_n or_o take_v that_o body_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n his_o out-going_n be_v from_o of_o old_a i_o say_v the_o more_o concern_v this_o because_o thou_o endeavour'_v to_o cast_v the_o socinian_n leven_n of_o which_o thou_o do_v appear_v that_o night_n too_o full_a upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a creature_n who_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o know_v when_o as_o those_o word_n be_v only_o speak_v with_o detestation_n of_o and_o in_o testimony_n against_o thy_o corrupt_a socinianism_n that_o night_n utter_v who_o also_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o i_o for_o say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n thy_o foundation_n be_v manifest_a thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o this_o way_n and_o as_o concern_v thy_o foolish_a prattle_v in_o page_n 45._o that_n if_o i_o know_v his_o beginning_n then_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o i_o know_v his_o date_n or_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v than_o he_o be_v not_o man_n this_o be_v not_o all_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o pretend_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o and_o thou_o leave_v naked_a in_o thy_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n have_v show_v thyself_o but_o as_o one_o who_o make_v a_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o then_o beat_v it_o down_o again_o and_o go_v away_o and_o boast_v of_o conquest_n but_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v ask_v thou_o and_o thy_o reader_n a_o question_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v to_o i_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a spirit_n of_o life_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v thereupon_o and_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o query_n be_v this_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o atheist_n &_o that_o i_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o detect_v the_o atheism_n of_o the_o first_o assertor_n this_o be_v my_o case_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n and_o let_v that_o judge_n in_o and_o among_o man_n and_o thou_o i_o
i_o a_o knave_n a_o deceitful_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o not_o write_v all_o his_o explication_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v false_a 2._o for_o reject_v his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n of_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n as_o false_a and_o slanderous_a be_v we_o own_o both_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n judge_v candid_a reader_n this_o man_n shuffle_n to_o cover_v his_o envy_n &_o malicious_a rail_a ct_n xxiii_o the_o baptist_n abuse_n against_o g._n w._n about_o a_o meeting_n with_o they_o at_o devonshire_n house_n the_o 18_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1672._o and_o t.h._n take_v part_n with_o a_o socinian_n pamphlet_n his_o accuse_v i_o of_o so_o much_o partiality_n as_o render_v i_o guilty_a of_o very_o great_a imperfection_n p._n 54._o about_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o at_o a_o meeting_n in_o devonshire_n house_n the_o 18_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1672._o this_o be_v of_o little_a value_n to_o i_o while_o i_o and_o many_o other_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o while_o he_o neither_o prove_v his_o accusation_n nor_o give_v either_o a_o true_a or_o impartial_a narrative_n thereof_o himself_o but_o his_o chief_a pretend_a proof_n against_o i_o be_v our_o say_n the_o baptist_n seem_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n several_z at_z once_o make_v a_o bawl_a and_o hideous_a noise_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n whereof_o many_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o he_o can_v clear_v they_o herein_o but_o instead_o thereof_o false_o say_v the_o quaker_n manifest_v as_o much_o rudeness_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o their_o opposer_n but_o in_o this_o also_o he_o have_v very_o gross_o belie_v the_o quaker_n and_o he_o may_v know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o incivility_n towards_o we_o stir_v up_o his_o proselyte_n into_o rudeness_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o ill_a language_n as_o knave_n deceitful_a fellow_n audacious_a fellow_n impudent_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o language_n nor_o behaviour_n from_o i_o or_o my_o friend_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o but_o very_o few_o of_o i_o have_v notice_n because_o some_o of_o the_o baptist_n pretend_v before_o to_o i_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o therefore_o i_o acquaint_v but_o very_o few_o of_o i_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o more_o public_a if_o they_o have_v but_o deal_v ingenious_o by_o i_o which_o i_o must_v say_v they_o do_v not_o herein_o and_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o manifest_v as_o much_o rudeness_n as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o herein_o as_o ex_fw-la e_fw-la pt_v common_a reviler_n drunkard_n or_o persecutor_n so_o that_o his_o slander_n be_v the_o more_o gross_a and_o notorious_a he_o say_v that_o they_o call_v to_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v again_o to_o which_o whitehead_n answer_v he_o say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v not_o arise_v again_o herein_o again_o he_o have_v wrong_v my_o answer_n sor_n it_o be_v not_o state_v in_o these_o word_n but_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o as_o in_o the_o narrative_n be_v full_o relate_v for_o be_v aware_a of_o their_o carp_n cavil_a spirit_n i_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o my_o positive_a answer_n how_o be_v it_o when_o w._n kiffin_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v this_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o shall_v arise_v though_o otherways_o qualify_v viz._n more_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v upon_o my_o question_n about_o the_o seed_n to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o i_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n or_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o dead_a and_o bury_v be_v the_o seed_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o carnal_a body_n shall_v arise_v again_o i_o say_v it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v prove_v to_o i_o nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v therein_o from_o any_o who_o have_v obtrude_v this_o question_n and_o controversy_n upon_o i_o to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v nor_o be_o i_o resolve_v by_o these_o man_n but_o the_o question_n may_v be_v further_o examine_v hereafter_o again_o after_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o narrative_a the_o aâ—…oresaid_a answer_n viz._n about_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n false_o obtrude_v upon_o i_o the_o pretend_a omission_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o from_o a_o bad_a conscience_n or_o a_o defective_a memory_n p._n 54._o wherein_o my_o own_o conscience_n do_v clear_v i_o and_o my_o innocency_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o experience_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v better_a know_v and_o judge_v of_o in_o myself_o then_o by_o a_o envious_a and_o false_a accuser_n that_o neither_o know_v my_o conscience_n nor_o capacity_n and_o yet_o after_o thus_o doubtful_o he_o have_v accuse_v i_o either_o for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n or_o bad_a memory_n he_o present_o say_v hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o himself_o for_o be_v deceitful_a then_o sor_n another_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o p._n 35._o see_v here_o what_o a_o positive_a judge_n he_o make_v himself_o over_o my_o conscience_n when_o as_o before_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a in_o his_o charge_n for_o suppose_v any_o omission_n through_o defect_n of_o memory_n be_v this_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v a_o man_n deceitful_a mark_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o this_o man_n work_n of_o envy_n against_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o only_o reflect_v his_o false_a ill_a language_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o testify_v against_o his_o malice_n and_o slander_v of_o i_o as_o he_o do_v divers_a other_o and_o particular_o his_o outrage_n against_o g._n f._n most_o malicious_o and_o false_o reproach_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o for_o instance_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v public_o detect_v as_o namely_o by_o a_o book_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v p._n 55._o concern_v which_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o book_n he_o here_o cry_v up_o be_v a_o socinian_n book_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o g._n f._n be_v chief_o oppose_v sor_n assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o for_o his_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o be_v and_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v see_v here_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v observable_a this_o adversary_n of_o we_o make_v little_a conscience_n who_o he_o take_v part_n with_o so_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o we_o he_o now_o question_n whether_o to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o any_o on_o this_o side_n death_n p._n 55._o when_o before_o he_o have_v oppose_v its_o be_v attainable_a here_o and_o put_v it_o off_o till_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 50._o but_o now_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o perfection_n be_v attain_v by_o any_o on_o this_o side_n death_n he_o shall_v have_v appear_v thus_o ingenious_a at_o first_o and_o not_o positive_o oppose_v that_o which_o afterward_o he_o question_n but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o uncertain_a confuse_a work_n lux_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la or_o the_o light_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o despise_a quaker_n with_o evident_a testimony_n against_o the_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n book_n style_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o prove_v a_o effect_n of_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o enmity_n and_o confusion_n unnatural_o publish_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n in_o barbadoes_n chief_o because_o of_o she_o own_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v herein_o further_o vindicated_n and_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v examine_v his_o self-contradiction_n be_v compare_v his_o impertinent_a exception_n be_v overturn_v by_o g._n w._n neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n night_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o day_n be_v become_v dark_a over_o you_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1973._o the_o content_n about_o 1._o the_o light_n within_o 2._o justification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o baptism_n 5._o the_o anoint_v 6._o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n man_n and_o
the_o body_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o resurrection_n 8._o the_o light_n the_o suffering_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o baptist_n ordinance_n shadow_n etc._n etc._n 10._o know_v christ_n and_o his_o come_v reign_n and_o deity_n 11._o their_o erroneous_a and_o groundless_a distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n 12._o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o 13._o christ_n as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n 14._o perfection_n 15._o the_o light_n within_o distinguish_v from_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n 16._o the_o baptist_n unlearned_a question_n to_o the_o reader_n serious_n reader_n the_o implacable_a enmity_n of_o divers_a baptist_n teacher_n against_o we_o our_o present_a liberty_n and_o prosperity_n be_v very_o obvious_a by_o their_o several_a perverse_a confuse_a pamphlet_n although_o the_o sad_a experience_n and_o fruitlesness_n of_o coercion_n have_v not_o be_v show_v by_o their_o valour_n they_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o timorous_a obscure_v themselves_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o late_a stormy_a time_n then_o now_o either_o to_o boast_v or_o thus_o come_v croak_a out_o in_o warm_a wether_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o revile_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n or_o we_o its_o child_n as_o also_o for_o their_o many_o division_n among_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o this_o man_n pretend_a order_n and_o communion_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n of_o their_o baptize_v church_n as_o in_o pag._n 53._o be_v divide_v about_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o some_o of_o their_o leader_n and_o chieftain_n preach_v up_o a_o personal_a election_n other_o general_n redemption_n some_o for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o other_o for_o his_o die_a but_o for_o a_o few_o some_o for_o the_o jew_n seventh-day_n sabbath_n other_o oppose_v it_o some_o hold_v the_o soul_n mortality_n with_o the_o body_n other_o the_o immortality_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o before_o they_o have_v thus_o appear_v in_o print_n against_o we_o call_v quaker_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o consistent_a matter_n from_o they_o to_o deal_v withal_o lux_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la or_o the_o light_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o despise_a quaker_n with_o evident_a testimony_n against_o the_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n i._o concern_v the_o light_n within_o the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o direct_v man_n his_o way_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v he_o power_n against_o it_o what_o cruelty_n and_o partiality_n do_v he_o therefore_o like_o the_o partialminded_a electioner_n reflect_v upon_o god_n in_o say_v that_o this_o light_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n leave_v man_n like_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o wound_n and_o yet_o how_o manifest_o be_v this_o contradict_v in_o his_o grant_n that_o by_o this_o light_a mankind_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o also_o their_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n now_o this_o their_o duty_n be_v both_o true_o to_o love_v obey_v and_o sear_v he_o as_o also_o the_o man_n grant_v the_o light_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o themselves_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o that_o if_o the_o heathen_n do_v follow_v the_o light_n they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o by_o the_o glorious_a creator_n they_o will_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o just_a live_n p._n 9_o now_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o light_n in_o all_o man_n can_v both_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o so_o than_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o both_o to_o begodly_a and_o just_a then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o be_v such_o be_v they_o call_v heathen_n or_o other_o be_v not_o in_o reality_n christian_n can_v a_o man_n be_v godly_a and_o not_o a_o christian_a sure_o if_o the_o heathen_n do_v mind_n and_o follow_v so_o much_o light_n as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v than_o what_o be_v give_v or_o do_v god_n condemn_v man_n for_o not_o improve_n more_o than_o he_o give_v they_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v inexcusable_a or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n before_o he_o observe_v again_o that_o this_o opposer_n be_v not_o only_o cruel_a in_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o wound_n though_o they_o follow_v so_o much_o light_n as_o be_v give_v they_o but_o he_o be_v great_o confound_v about_o the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n one_o while_o call_v it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 11._o another_o while_n say_v that_o law_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a ministration_n and_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n more_o clear_o than_o this_o light_n p._n 10._o whereas_o the_o inward_a convincement_n or_o conviction_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n mere_o as_o write_v without_o but_o from_o the_o law_n or_o light_n as_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n another_o while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v form_v in_o man_n zach._n 12._o 1._o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 9_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_v how_o this_o man_n be_v shatter_v in_o these_o his_o contradiction_n inconsistency_n and_o variation_n and_o how_o plain_o he_o have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o high_a light_n ii_o concern_v redemption_n justification_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v very_o inconsistent_a in_o his_o say_v that_o redemption_n and_o justification_n have_v be_v full_o complete_v and_o finish_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o â—…s_n once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v p._n 14._o while_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n as_o chain_n and_o fetter_n bind_v many_o in_o satan_n kingdom_n p._n 14._o for_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v of_o any_o so_o full_o in_o a_o redeem_a and_o justify_v estate_n while_o so_o actual_o under_o satan_n chain_n and_o fetter_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v thus_o detain_v in_o prison_n so_o long_o after_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v as_o he_o imagine_v but_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o appear_v very_o short_a and_o shallow_a though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o t._n danson_n grant_v synops._n p._n 19_o and_o though_o it_o depend_v but_o upon_o some_o notion_n of_o law_n as_o dr._n owen_n say_v declar._n p._n 150._o now_o that_o all_o man_n debt_n shall_v be_v so_o strict_o pay_v or_o such_o a_o severe_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o vindicate_v justice_n by_o christ_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o god_n never_o impose_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o some_o say_v how_o inconsistent_a be_v it_o beside_o the_o gross_a liberty_n this_o give_v to_o sin_n how_o agree_v it_o with_o his_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n math._n 6._o 12._o for_o what_o need_v that_o if_o they_o be_v all_o foe_fw-mi strict_o pay_v in_o their_o stead_n howbeit_o that_o christ_n in_o another_o or_o more_o acceptable_a sense_n be_v a_o most_o satisfactory_a offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o this_o we_o confess_v and_o own_v and_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n not_o only_o for_o some_o but_o for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v nor_o all_o their_o debt_n pay_v in_o their_o stead_n while_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o chain_n in_o satan_n kingdom_n see_v this_o man_n concession_n to_o his_o own_o confutation_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o true_a conversion_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n must_v repent_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o 1_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n 2_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o 3_o in_o utter_a abhorrence_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o and_o also_o faith_n be_v require_v and_o must_v be_v wrought_v with_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n p._n 15._o 16._o mark_v then_o here_o be_v some_o debt_n for_o man_n to_o pay_v
those_o few_o mention_v namely_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o neglect_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v so_o few_o but_o partly_o to_o prevent_v their_o wrong_n use_v thereof_o and_o chief_o because_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o water-baptism_n and_o as_o to_o his_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v not_o always_o use_v as_o a_o absolute_a negative_a p._n 27._o he_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v mind_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o absolute_a negative_a in_o this_o place_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v fill_v for_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o admit_v his_o instance_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o deceive_v take_v in_o the_o word_n first_o from_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n about_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o discovery_n that_o paul_n be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o paul_n express_o say_v christ_n fent_fw-la i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._o of_o the_o anionted_a to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_v account_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o anoint_v be_v christ_n p._n 37._o i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n one_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o foe_n be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 2._o 2._o which_o word_n anoint_v sometime_o relate_v to_o his_o be_v set_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o king_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v or_o anoint_v hebr._n my_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o my_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v endue_v or_o anoint_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o power_n be_v that_o divine_a unction_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v as_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n this_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o outward_a unction_n nor_o outward_o receive_v upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o be_v a_o divine_a unction_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o birth_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o for_o his_o term_n humane_a nature_n and_o glorious_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n p._n 36._o he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o scripture-language_n the_o word_n human_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o original_o relate_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o come_v thence_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o when_o in_o that_o body_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o high_o exalt_v or_o anoint_v as_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n also_o as_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o saint_n gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o anoint_v as_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a the_o anoint_v both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o anoint_v both_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v and_o be_v give_v be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n to_o which_o his_o name_n relate_v that_o be_v above_o every_o other_o name_n one_o thing_n this_o man_n h._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n stumble_v at_o and_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 30._o be_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o a_o outward_a or_o rather_o carnal_a eye_n which_o h._n w._n be_v accuse_v of_o sor_n say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o more_o candid_o to_o have_v construe_v they_o thus_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o spiritual_a discovery_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o reveal_v he_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reach_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o as_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o and_o 14._o 9_o but_o none_o can_v see_v the_o father_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o extend_v to_o true_a know_v joh._n 8._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o though_o many_o do_v see_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jewsâ—…nd_a â—…nd_z persecutor_n see_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n when_o they_o do_v neither_o true_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v intend_v otherwise_o now_o these_o baptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n of_o he_o may_v be_v modelize_v into_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n viz._n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o consist_v of_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o some_o say_v or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o other_o say_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n either_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n ans._n i_o deny_v their_o vary_a consequence_n as_o inconsequent_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o this_o human_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a sense_n which_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n perfit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o 62_o 63._o who_o will_v affim_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o consist_v of_o a_o carnal_a human_a body_n either_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o carnal_a baptist_n have_v for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o
all_o john_n 3._o 31._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 50_o 51._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o ver_fw-la 53._o yet_o that_o the_o name_n son_n of_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o as_o he_o say_v so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n math._n 12._o 40._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o do_v not_o limit_v he_o from_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a state_n also_o each_o of_o god_n prophet_n may_v be_v call_v as_o divers_a be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o second_o man_n thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a or_o human_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o therefore_o the_o second_o man_n be_v not_o human_a in_o their_o sense_n nor_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a body_n as_o the_o first_o man_n and_o ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10._o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o phil._n 3._o 21_o who_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v according_a to_o these_o baptist_n sense_n it_o must_v be_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o human_a body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o already_o and_o how_o disproportionable_a be_v it_o to_o say_v christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a glorious_a body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o to_o prevent_v these_o man_n scruple_n concern_v our_o own_n the_o man_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n i_o tell_v they_o serious_o that_o i_o do_v confess_v both_o to_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o fantastical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v real_a man_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n preach_v righteousness_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1â—…_n and_o after_o he_o rise_v he_o appear_v diverse_o or_o in_o divers_a 8._o form_n and_o manner_n he_o real_o appear_v to_o many_o brethren_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o afterward_o ascend_v into_o glory_n 24._o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 10._o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n who_o glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o human_a capacity_n vi_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man._n whereas_o h._n g._n cavil_n at_o my_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o confute_v i_o herein_o he_o instance_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n dispute_v about_o p._n 39_o 40_o 41._o but_o in_o this_o i_o can_v see_v any_o valid_a matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o wherein_o he_o can_v intend_v it_o unless_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a existence_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v wise_a than_o he_o concern_v this_o distinction_n in_o that_o his_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n do_v imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o moses_n as_o to_o his_o immortal_a existence_n and_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o as_o this_o man_n do_v who_o conclude_v jesus_n christ_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o the_o original_n be_v of_o no_o man_n proper_o consist_v of_o though_o to_o prevent_v cavil_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d sake_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v indifferent_o and_o mutual_o apply_v both_o to_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o to_o the_o body_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o distinct_o in_o scripture_n although_o the_o name_n messiah_n jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o life_n etc._n etc._n do_v more_o eminent_o and_o more_o original_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v that_o body_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o call_v this_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n whereas_o h._n g._n say_v what_o a_o strange_a epitath_n will_v this_o man_n write_v upon_o a_o tombstone_n he_o can_v write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o thomas_n or_o william_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o thus_o here_o lie_v the_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n p._n 41._o reply_v this_o more_o proper_o fall_v upon_o himself_o in_o not_o admit_v that_o distinction_n touch_v jesus_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesn_n but_o their_o conclude_a and_o confine_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o confist_n of_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n by_o which_o this_o man_n can_v write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o thomas_n or_o william_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o immortality_n of_o the_o man_n as_o to_o his_o spirituality_n but_o rather_o here_o lie_v the_o whole_a man_n thomas_n or_o william_n without_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o immortality_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o as_o before_o that_o the_o word_n man_n be_v indifferent_o apply_v to_o either_o the_o spiritual_a be_v or_o body_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o outward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o as_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 27._o and_o chap._n 2._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v that_o part_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o immortal_a part_n or_o soul_n luke_n 16._o 22._o 23._o yet_o the_o word_n man_n most_o proper_o and_o original_o as_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n belong_v to_o his_o spiritual_a existence_n or_o be_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o far_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o evident_o h._n g._n have_v contradict_v his_o forego_n stuff_v for_o a_o human_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o mere_a flesh_n and_o bone_n against_o my_o distinction_n concern_v jesus_n and_o his_o body_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o bury_v which_o be_v also_o raise_v as_o where_o he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n p._n 33._o and_o confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n p._n 36._o that_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a glorisied_a existence_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n p._n 46_o 47._o christ_n crucify_a body_n p._n 50._o the_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o p._n 79._o he_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n p._n 80._o he_o have_v the_o very_a form_n shape_v and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n p._n 81._o and_o what_o he_o or_o he_o be_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o anoint_v and_o to_o his_o argue_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n forever_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v
and_o thus_o to_o limit_v and_o circumscribe_v god_n and_o his_o light_n or_o shine_v to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n do_v maniâ—…est_v such_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n or_o monk_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o present_a mugletonians_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o bodily_a existence_n circumscribe_v as_o to_o place_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n yet_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v admit_v of_o his_o simile_n by_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o the_o natural_a create_a sun_n immediate_o send_v forth_o its_o beam_n or_o ray_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o do_v influence_n the_o earth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o eternal_a increated_a spiâ—…itor_n word_n do_v shine_v and_o show_v forth_o its_o own_o immediate_a increated_a divine_a light_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v natural_a and_o create_v so_o be_v its_o light_n or_o shine_v and_o as_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n be_v increated_a and_o supernatural_a so_o be_v his_o immediate_a shine_v or_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v direct_o set_v towards_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o least_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v through_o any_o crevice_n into_o any_o dungeon_n cell_n or_o other_o obscure_a place_n it_o see_v direct_o to_o the_o sun_n itself_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v directe_v dtoward_n god_n by_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o immediate_a shine_v or_o illumination_n therein_o it_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n thereby_o come_v to_o seel_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o this_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n can_v teach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p._n 50._o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n whereas_o his_o illumination_n direct_v man_n immediate_o to_o himself_o as_o its_o eye_a and_o mind_v as_o also_o he_o be_v as_o narrow_a shallow_a and_o partial_a in_o conclude_v the_o light_n will_v not_o reveal_v unto_o man_n his_o saviour_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 50._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a undervalue_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o be_v it_o not_o the_o light_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o assertion_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v but_o only_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v wrought_v over_o again_o in_o we_o for_o though_o we_o own_v he_o to_o have_v leave_v a_o example_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o example_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o end_v the_o type_n but_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v for_o mankind_n and_o open_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n give_v testimony_n of_o god_n free_a love_n towards_o all_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v or_o justify_v or_o save_v mere_o by_o the_o outward_a suffering_n crucifixion_n death_n or_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o but_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o blood_n life_n spirit_n and_o power_n nor_o yet_o that_o man_n be_v acquit_v or_o save_v by_o their_o outward_a application_n thereof_o and_o this_o man_n to_o his_o own_o confutation_n confess_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n s_o spirit_n be_v rise_v in_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n p._n 54._o then_o all_o be_v not_o full_o doneby_o his_o death_n without_o they_o but_o both_o the_o end_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v and_o fulfil_v within_o see_v philip._n 3._o 10._o although_o this_o man_n seem_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v wrought_v over_o again_o in_o we_o p._n 50_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v redâ—…mption_n and_o salvation_n for_o i_o and_o reveal_v this_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o i_o p._n 52._o it_o be_v well_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n he_o be_v make_v to_o grant_v to_o this_o inward_a work_n of_o christ._n ix_o further_o about_o their_o ordinance_n his_o plead_n for_o their_o shadowy_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o continue_v under_o this_o notion_n viz._n under_o his_o shadow_n i_o have_v with_o the_o spouse_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o fruit_n be_v and_o have_v be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o tâ—…ste_n p._n 53._o this_o be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a instance_n and_o altogether_o improper_a to_o reckon_v bread_n wine_n and_o water-baptisin_a that_o shadow_n of_o the_o soul_n belove_v to_o wit_n christ_n that_o the_o spouse_n sit_v under_o see_v the_o lord_n himselâ—…_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v these_o his_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o be_v the_o direct_a shadow_n of_o the_o soul_n belove_v in_o that_o near_a sense_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o prove_v they_o appointment_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o his_o spiritual_a come_v and_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o of_o a_o spiritualness_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 59_o and_o 60._o which_o he_o have_v manifest_o contradict_v in_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n the_o shell_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n p._n 53_o 54._o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v look_v upon_o either_o john_n baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o which_o they_o have_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v institution_n and_o ordinance_n original_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n but_o rather_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o say_v modo_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la yet_o that_o they_o do_v more_o natural_o relate_v to_o that_o former_a dispensation_n of_o shadow_n then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v rather_o for_o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o jew_n divers_a sprinkling_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n comprehend_v they_o in_o order_n to_o end_v they_o and_o christ_n eat_v of_o the_o passover_n and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 32._o to_o be_v as_o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o jew_n feast_n under_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n give_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o ancienâ—…_n hebrew_n by_o t._n goodwin_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o â—…ews_n call_v moses_n and_o aaron_n p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o 91._o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o christ_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o be_v not_o a_o â—…ommand_n and_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v do_v limit_v a_o time_n for_o its_o discontinuance_n for_o till_o he_o come_v must_v either_o respect_v his_o next_o come_v or_o render_v not_o only_o his_o come_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o his_o spiritual_a come_v and_o revelation_n in_o his_o saint_n no_o come_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o auti-christian_a and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n hiâ—…_n say_v the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v god_n have_v join_v together_o p._n 54._o be_v again_o contradict_v by_o his_o grant_v a_o personmay_n find_v a_o shell_n and_o have_v no_o kernel_n in_o it_o p._n 54._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o god_n have_v so_o join_v the_o sign_n or_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n together_o as_o so_o to_o continue_v i_o deny_v or_o that_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o so_o say_v but_o as_o for_o these_o baptist_n shell_n husk_n and_o shadow_n they_o be_v both_o dry_a and_o empty_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v
4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o 4._o 10._o judas_n 25._o but_o how_o do_v h._n g's_o confession_n and_o these_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o only_a true_a christ_n viz._n that_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n be_v finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v say_v he_o p._n 94._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o gross_a and_o confuse_a he_o be_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o saviour_n do_v either_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n or_o finite_a be_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o fall_v man_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o man_n have_v confess_v more_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o save_v and_o beget_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o god_n alone_o more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o baptist_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o before_o for_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n w._n burnet_n a_o preacher_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o save_v man_n in_o his_o book_n style_v the_o capital_a principle_n p._n 35._o which_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o this_o baptist_n h._n g._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o god_n alone_o that_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v man_n his_o child_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o that_o body_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o xi_o his_o erroneous_a distinction_n about_o the_o light_n but_o whereas_o h._n g._n account_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n and_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o that_o it_o leave_v they_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n p._n 68_o 69._o mark_v here_o how_o he_o have_v undervalue_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n who_o before_o he_o have_v in_o word_n exalt_v above_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o as_o finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o alas_o with_o he_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n though_o in_o that_o weakness_n as_o crucify_v how_o egregious_o he_o be_v involve_v in_o gross_a consusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o no_o such_o distinction_n nor_o contrariety_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n be_v own_v in_o scripture_n â—…or_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o life_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v manifest_v be_v the_o same_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n 1joh_o 1._o 1._o 2._o which_o light_n or_o life_n they_o that_o obey_v aâ—…d_v follow_v in_o its_o appearance_n and_o guidance_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o our_o opposer_n blind_o and_o unscriptural_o term_v it_o but_o see_v he_o say_v this_o law_n or_o light_n be_v give_v to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o will_v this_o light_n guide_v their_o path_n if_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o will_v they_o go_v and_o to_o what_o end_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o justify_v state_n instance_n it_o in_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o what_o nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o those_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o though_o these_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o many_o now_o have_v not_o the_o literal_a description_n or_o histotical_a relation_n of_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v damn_v to_o hell_n what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v nation_n for_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o those_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o have_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o therein_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o excuse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o so_o those_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n who_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v true_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o more_o real_a christian_n inward_o then_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o of_o christianity_n outward_o for_o in_o all_o nation_n every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o nation_n teach_v and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o these_o man_n to_o put_v their_o historical_a notion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n whereas_o their_o notion_n and_o profession_n be_v neither_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n nor_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n for_o the_o one_o be_v traditional_a and_o acquire_v by_o man_n and_o so_o but_o dark_a the_o other_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o divine_a unchangeable_a gift_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o glorious_a creator_n but_o as_o these_o man_n pretend_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v what_o they_o get_v out_o of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n on_o they_o so_o they_o hereby_o render_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o limit_v only_o to_o such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o have_v the_o scripture_n oppose_v his_o divine_a omni-presence_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psa._n 2._o now_o as_o for_o that_o morality_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o light_v implant_v in_o the_o heaâ—…ts_n of_o all_o mankind_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o intenâ—…_n thereof_o it_o fall_v no_o more_o short_a of_o christianity_n than_o godliness_n do_v for_o this_o law_n and_o light_n teach_v man_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o this_o do_v say_v christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o high_a morality_n or_o duty_n of_o mankind_n even_o this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v both_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o power_n give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o which_o the_o law_n without_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v do_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n way_n to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n or_o help_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v write_v as_o before_o then_o
spiritual_o mind_v come_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n or_o the_o son_n oâ—…_n man_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n fourteen_o of_o perfection_n h._n g._n we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v p._n 62._o i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o shall_v call_v one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o etc._n etc._n p._n 63._o h._n g._n contra._n we_o can_v experience_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n rise_v in_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n p._n 54._o he_o do_v adopt_v regenerate_v make_v other_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interre_v into_o all_o the_o privilege_n promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 91_o 92._o anim._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v throughout_o and_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v both_o a_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o therein_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v jer._n 31._o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n jer._n 33._o 8._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o who_o command_v be_v you_o perfect_a 48._o as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o its_o possible_a through_o his_o power_n &_o aid_n to_o keep_v his_o command_n otherwise_o for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v out_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o pray_v to_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n on_o who_o we_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o impose_v impossibility_n but_o to_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o joyous_a xv._n the_o light_n within_o above_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n whereas_o to_o undervalue_v the_o light_n within_o which_o all_o man_n have_v h._n g._n affirm_v that_o none_o can_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o heathen_a aethiopian_a moor_n or_o infidel_n in_o any_o remote_a part_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n that_o ever_o do_v attain_v mere_o by_o that_o light_n within_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o mere_o by_o the_o help_n and_o guidance_n of_o that_o light_n within_o come_v to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o a_o cruciefid_v jesus_n p._n 70._o answ._n 1._o as_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n can_v save_v you_o so_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o you_o baptist_n to_o condemn_v all_o nation_n that_o have_v it_o not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o the_o history_n or_o that_o historical_a knowledge_n 2._o though_o you_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n as_o he_o come_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o faith_n will_v either_o save_v you_o for_o they_o have_v as_o much_o faith_n at_o rome_n or_o that_o you_o have_v from_o thence_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n either_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n either_o as_o crucify_v as_o put_v to_o death_n or_o as_o live_v and_o reign_v it_o be_v still_o your_o mistake_n to_o count_v your_o dark_a opinion_n and_o literal_a notion_n the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nay_o if_o you_o have_v no_o further_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o then_o what_o be_v mere_o historical_a and_o literal_a if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o inward_o reveal_v you_o will_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o many_o of_o those_o call_v heathen_n who_o follow_v the_o help_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o child_n of_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n who_o have_v believe_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o light_n in_o they_o when_o you_o and_o such_o like_a literal_a professor_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v unless_o you_o return_v to_o christ_n light_n within_o and_o believe_v and_o wait_v in_o it_o to_o know_v christ_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o abraham_n in_o who_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n and_o according_o christ_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o isa._n 42._o and_o ch._n 49._o now_o observe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o prisoner_n to_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v absolute_a and_o not_o restrain_v or_o limit_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n or_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o get_v the_o bible_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v give_v both_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o call_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o able_a to_o be_v whatever_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n and_o this_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o place_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v both_o for_o a_o light_n a_o leader_n god_n covenant_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v obey_v and_o depend_v on_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n reveal_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n show_v and_o testify_v aforehand_o unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o to_o be_v sure_a they_o who_o first_o write_v scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n aforehand_o have_v they_o first_o discover_v or_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o when_o nebuchadnezer_n say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n lose_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_a and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3._o 25._o how_o come_v this_o heathen_a to_o have_v any_o such_o impression_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o thus_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o four_o as_o represent_v to_o he_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n can_v he_o have_v for_o this_o pray_v you_o or_o for_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o darius_n to_o speak_v so_o true_o and_o admirable_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n dan._n 4._o 3._o and_o chap._n 6._o 26._o let_v the_o narrow-spirited_n litteralist_n and_o partial_a predestinator_n who_o will_v place_v all_o true_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o letter_n and_o confine_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o professor_n of_o scripture_n consider_v these_o thing_n 6._o but_o see_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o god_n do_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n afford_v a_o way_n for_o the_o universal_a conveyance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o bless_a effect_n inward_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v his_o divine_a light_n though_o many_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a description_n thereof_o xvi_o his_o unlearned_a question_n as_o to_o h._n g_n question_n p._n 70._o viz._n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v this_o one_o question_n what_o thing_n and_o other_o sign_n be_v those_o which_o jesus_n do_v
the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o as_o outward_o write_v and_o if_o this_o immediate_a light_n be_v not_o of_o a_o save_a property_n what_o light_n be_v and_o for_o what_o end_n be_v it_o give_v universal_o to_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o only_o to_o condemn_v they_o 2._o christ_n enlighten_v all_o man_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n flow_v from_o himself_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o can_v give_v life_n but_o with_o a_o immediate_a illumination_n or_o influence_n of_o light_n from_o himself_o which_o can_v both_o kill_v and_o make_v a_o live_v it_o have_v both_o the_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o it_o to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o gospel_n in_o it_o to_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o minister_v life_n and_o justification_n from_o god_n to_o they_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o 3._o this_o immed_a iate_a light_n or_o shine_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o create_v nor_o yet_o natural_a as_o anabaptist_n use_v to_o say_v but_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v man_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o a_o light_n and_o law_n which_o can_v give_v life_n which_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v not_o it_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n h._n g._n the_o great_a darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a 3._o and_o power_n within_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n p._n 31._o h._n g._n contradiction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n this_o light_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n p._n 8._o if_o heathen_n follow_v it_o they_o will_v shine_v in_o just_a live_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n i_o do_v mantain_n that_o faith_n be_v require_v and_o must_v be_v wrought_v with_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 15_o 16._o g._n w._n animad_fw-la what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o term_v our_o cry_n up_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o plain_o hereby_o confute_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v upon_o those_o heathen_n that_o follow_v the_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n within_o to_o be_v more_o godly_a and_o better_a christian_n then_o many_o of_o these_o baptist_n h._n g._n rep._n your_o lie_n and_o ignorance_n i_o say_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o be_v great_a and_o i_o do_v say_v in_o p._n 31._o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o you_o and_o do_v i_o contradict_v this_o in_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o all_o man_n called_z the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o own_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o g._n w._n answer_n have_v he_o not_o before_o evident_o make_v their_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n and_o this_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o anti-christ_n you_o that_o understand_v grammar_n and_o common_a sense_n mark_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o how_o he_o shuffle_n to_o cover_v this_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o his_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v our_o principle_n though_o now_o he_o place_v the_o great_a darkness_n wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n without_o exception_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o and_o thus_o still_o ensnare_v himself_o in_o his_o confusion_n as_o also_o in_o one_o while_n affirm_v that_o this_o light_n in_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n another_o while_n that_o it_o be_v the_o form_a spirit_n in_o man_n zach._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o his_o 9th_o pag._n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o note_n that_o by_o seek_v to_o obscure_v his_o gross_a contradiction_n before_o he_o be_v run_v into_o another_o viz._n one_o while_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yea_o now_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n or_o letter_n that_o kill_v from_o 2_o corrinth_n 3._o 6_o 7._o cite_v by_o he_o another_o while_o he_o call_v this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n a_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o form_v in_o man_n you_o who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n of_o it_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n judge_n if_o this_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o herein_o for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n write_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v light_v by_o his_o divine_a word_n or_o fire_n the_o lord_n have_v light_v my_o candle_n ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n henry_n grigg_n again_o shuffle_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n thus_o viz._n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n and_o a_o save_v light_n and_o that_o it_o will_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o here_o question_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o 18_o pag_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n within_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o ask_v he_o where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n and_o page_n do_v the_o quaker_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o that_o measure_n or_o gift_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n he_o deal_v disingenuous_o in_o not_o cite_v our_o own_o book_n and_o page_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v further_o thereof_o see_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o charge_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o they_o which_o though_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v one_o and_o omni-present_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o god_n unlimited_a in_o his_o presence_n which_o to_o man_n be_v a_o enlighten_v presence_n yet_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o all_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o divine_a light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v in_o man_n be_v manifest_a by_o measure_n or_o degree_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o least_o degree_n whereof_o be_v save_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o tend_v to_o direct_v and_o draw_v man_n towards_o god_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o alone_a saviour_n and_o he_o and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v inseparable_a who_o salvation_n be_v manifest_a by_o degree_n as_o his_o light_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o to_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a apprear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o immediate_o direct_v and_o lead_v to_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v save_v and_o because_o god_n or_o his_o son_n in_o his_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o knowledge_n as_o in_o himself_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o man_n in_o that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o measure_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v not_o convince_a sanctify_a or_o save_v whilst_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o light_n or_o illumination_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n or_o giver_n of_o this_o light_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o man_n yet_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o tabernacle_n with_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v
heaven_n i_o say_v yes_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o word_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a be_v thing_n or_o substance_n though_o reveal_v under_o several_a consideration_n and_o diversity_n of_o manifestation_n and_o degree_n of_o discovery_n yet_o all_o one_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o life_n the_o light_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v life_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o life_n afford_v light_a to_o all_o and_o the_o light_a life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o in_o it_o follow_v christ_n such_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v unto_o justification_n and_o peace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o glorious_a ministration_n as_o comforter_n after_o a_o state_n of_o desolation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o h._n g._n do_v the_o true_a saviour_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o answ._n yes_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n or_o most_o noble_a principle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n h._n g._n i_o affirm_v once_o again_o that_o neither_o the_o comforter_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n which_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o mere_a impertinent_a shuffle_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v be_v the_o saviour_n that_o die_v who_o of_o we_o ever_o affirm_v that_o his_o deity_n or_o holy_a spirit_n die_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n die_v not_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v than_o the_o whole_a saviour_n do_v not_o die_v but_o what_o he_o call_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o take_v his_o word_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o comforter_n can_v save_v or_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_a thus_o viz._n neither_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o that_o god_n can_v save_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n be_v god_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o the_o manhood_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n divine_a power_n or_o deity_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v and_o experience_v in_o man_n to_o effect_v his_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n chap._n 45._o 21._o and_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o how_o be_v god_n especial_o know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n but_o in_o sa_v man_n from_o sin_n unrighteousness_n and_o all_o guile_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 63._o 7_o 8._o now_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o erroneous_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n oâ—…_n deity_n can_v save_v or_o be_v so_o deficient_a distinct_a or_o in_o itself_o whereas_o though_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o divinity_n and_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v h._n g._n be_v thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n p._n 7._o answ._n yes_o i_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n between_o the_o fullness_n and_o the_o receive_n thereof_o grace_n for_o grace_n buâ—…_n while_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n within_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n how_o gross_o erroneous_a be_v it_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v saviour_n or_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o save_v for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o same_o water_n with_o the_o fountain_n or_o that_o the_o stream_n can_v wash_v because_o not_o the_o fountain_n or_o fullness_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v this_o h._n g._n but_o again_o it_o appear_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o between_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o instrumental_a the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o 8._o answ._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o distinction_n or_o say_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n such_o like_a blind_a distinction_n be_v fit_a to_o darken_v knowledge_n and_o blind_a people_n mind_n and_o how_o gross_a and_o unchristian_a be_v it_o to_o place_v such_o a_o merit_n or_o worth_n upon_o that_o murderous_a act_n of_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v christ_n as_o his_o discourse_n imply_v for_o though_o christ_n jesus_n by_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o offer_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o the_o crucify_a and_o kill_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o act_n of_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o his_o part_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o kill_v he_o by_o wicked_a hand_n nor_o on_o their_o part_n howbeit_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v through_o all_o to_o the_o bruise_a the_o serpent_n head_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o save_a work_n and_o do_v not_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n who_o follow_v and_o obey_v this_o spirit_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v and_o redecm_v man_n from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o make_v atonement_n peace_n and_o union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n however_o these_o be_v direct_o point_v at_o make_v way_n for_o by_o the_o suffer_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v inward_o reveal_v effect_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v real_o and_o direct_o point_v at_o those_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v for_o man_n eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o spirit_n vi_o
the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o they_o not_o as_o if_o god_n or_o his_o light_n be_v limit_v to_o a_o distinct_a or_o remoteness_n of_o place_n from_o they_o for_o then_o how_o be_v he_o either_o infinite_a or_o omni-present_a but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o so_o some_o be_v without_o god_n and_o know_v you_o not_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n but_o you_o know_v not_o either_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o light_n in_o you_o who_o be_v blaspheme_v against_o his_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man._n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o diabolical_a conceit_n of_o have_v a_o excom_n christ_n in_o every_o man_n then_o follow_v the_o next_o notorious_a damnable_a heresy_n namely_o that_o person_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o their_o new_a conceit_a christ_n viz._n the_o light_n within_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mere_n preach_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o endâ—…avour_v to_o undermine_v the_o true_a gospel-faith_n and_o practice_n of_o gosâ—…el_a appointment_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a conceit_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o degree_n in_o every_o man_n then_o your_o own_o brethren_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o who_o concession_n be_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o but_o i_o deny_v your_o charge_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a 2._o your_o calling_n the_o light_n within_o a_o conceit_a christ_n and_o notorious_a damnable_a heresy_n that_o person_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o light_n within_o this_o contain_v a_o twofold_a blasphemy_n both_o against_o the_o divine_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o doctrine_n direct_v to_o it_o for_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v that_o light_n of_o man_n which_o we_o affirm_v they_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o fear_n and_o obey_v or_o else_o they_o perish_v and_o so_o will_v you_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o darkness_n envy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o light_n within_o 3._o you_o gross_o bely_v we_o in_o accuse_v we_o with_o preach_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n undermind_v the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o appointment_n in_o our_o preach_v up_o the_o light_n within_o for_o without_o the_o mind_v and_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o man_n can_v neither_o true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n nor_o come_v into_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o nor_o acceptable_o practise_v the_o lord_n requiring_n or_o appointment_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n and_o now_o come_v into_o the_o true_a gospel-faith_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v when_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n you_o theresore_n who_o term_v this_o either_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o a_o conceit_a christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a doctrine_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o light_n within_o have_v you_o be_v in_o his_o day_n its_o probable_a you_o will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n who_o persecute_a christ_n with_o your_o bill_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n by_o such_o a_o scriptureless_a notion_n as_o be_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n excom_n within_o which_o say_v be_v not_o only_o scriptureless_a but_o against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o way_n of_o god_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n answ._n you_o have_v say_v your_o worst_a against_o the_o light_n within_o before_o show_v that_o you_o do_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o but_o to_o your_o own_o darkness_n within_o however_o that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o ignorance_n &_o be_v convince_v that_o to_o harken_v to_o obey_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n within_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o scriptureless_a notion_n as_o you_o false_o call_v it_o see_v joh._n 1._o 4._o 9_o act._n 26._o 18._o joh._n 12._o 36._o psa._n 56._o 13._o job_n 25._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o isa._n 2._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o rev._n 21._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 9_o 10._o for_o when_o saul_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v paul_n be_v convert_v excom_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o but_o go_v to_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n nor_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n do_v he_o say_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o but_o send_v for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n nor_o those_o that_o inquire_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o to_o do_v the_o connsel_n be_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a act._n 2._o answ._n how_o gross_o silly_a and_o false_a be_v your_o argue_v assertion_n which_o be_v but_o mat._n caffin_n old_a stufflong_n since_o answer_v for_o be_v not_o paul_n convert_v to_o the_o light_n within_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v other_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o prick_v he_o before_o and_o can_v either_o hehave_v a_o vision_n of_o ananias_n or_o ananias_n a_o vision_n of_o he_o as_o pray_v or_o can_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n tell_v he_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n within_o how_o can_v he_o receive_v the_o pour_v forth_o or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o regard_v the_o light_n within_o and_o what_o be_v that_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a unto_o and_o do_v not_o peter_n preach_v he_o and_o his_o name_n to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n act._n 10._o 43._o and_o be_v not_o he_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o peter_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o your_o council_n exclude_v the_o light_n and_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o exhort_v people_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a it_o seem_v than_o they_o must_v do_v both_o these_o in_o darkness_n oh_o ignorant_a man_n how_o do_v you_o lead_v silly_a woman_n captive_a blinsdold_n and_o in_o darkness_n into_o your_o water-baptism_n you_o never_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n through_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v change_v from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n to_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o when_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o excom_n mar._n 10._o 17._o nor_o when_o christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o as_o hearken_v to_o a_o light_n within_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mar._n 16._o 15._o 16._o answ._n this_o argue_v still_o your_o continue_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feel_v can_v man_n believe_v in_o herit_v eternal_a life_n keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o darkness_n as_o you_o do_v who_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n and_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v beside_o you_o bely_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o preach_v up_o the_o light_n within_o as_o for_o your_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v not_o the_o save_a baptism_n as_o you_o imply_v contrary_a to_o divers_a of_o your_o brethren_n confession_n and_o to_o peter_n testimony_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o but_o you_o be_v for_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o wherefore_o we_o deny_v your_o dark_a and_o dead_a faith_n and_o your_o night-dipping_a for_o you_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o all_o you_o do_v you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o for_o his_o not_o only_o take_v that_o scriptureless_a liberty_n to_o go_v to_o a_o excom_n people_n that_o he_o before_o know_v to_o be_v a_o people_n who_o preach_v down_o the_o way_n of_o gospel_n appointment_n but_o do_v now_o himself_o plead_v for_o a_o light_n within_o as_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o judge_v whether_o that_o be_v light_a or_o darkness_n within_o he_o answ._n 1._o your_o charge_n of_o preach_v down_o the_o way_n of_o gospel_n appointment_n be_v false_a yet_o we_o deny_v that_o you_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o baptise_v or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n 2._o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n within_o be_v that_o you_o still_o boggle_v at_o but_o be_v this_o matter_n worthy_a of_o excommunication_n the_o
of_o creation_n thrâ—…gh_o which_o his_o light_n give_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o see_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n rom._n 1._o and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o light_n and_o work_n be_v and_o do_v preach_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o god_n afford_v a_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n both_o of_o light_n inward_a and_o evidence_n outward_a of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n may_v thank_v god_n for_o those_o good_a testimony_n in_o they_o as_o his_o light_n within_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o aâ—…d_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o bible_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o light_n within_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v a_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n through_o all_o and_o over_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o blind_a shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o damn_v god_n have_v afford_v a_o invisible_a sufficient_a light_n to_o save_v be_v obey_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excufe_fw-fr be_v disobey_v and_o if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o heathen_a moral_a duty_n as_o in_o p._n 54._o which_o duty_n as_o he_o explain_v be_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o then_o have_v the_o heathen_a first_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n two_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o teach_v and_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o scripture_n who_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n s._n his_o book_n or_o bundle_n of_o confusion_n s._n s._n most_o false_o obtrud_v upon_o r._n ludgater_n this_o concession_n viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o heaven_n p._n 23._o and_o this_o say_v s._n s._n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o very_a heartblood_n of_o quakery_n epist._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o lie_v for_o r._n l._n have_v a_o better_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n and_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o guide_v the_o obedient_a to_o heaven_n in_o he_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 4._o this_o life_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a be_v therefore_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n also_o s._n s._n have_v abuse_v g._n w._n in_o several_a place_n pervert_v his_o word_n and_o set_v down_o word_n in_o g._n w_n name_n which_o he_o never_o write_v nor_o speak_v and_o in_o particular_a these_o word_n about_o christ_n come_v viz._n he_o have_v tarry_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n p._n 86._o quote_v divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 49._o and_o then_o to_o back_o this_o abuse_n and_o to_o lay_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n bring_v those_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o mat._n 4._o 48._o whereas_o g._n w_n word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a â—…nfessing_v both_o to_o christ_n outward_a and_o inward_a come_v which_o â—…is_n disciple_n do_v not_o put_v afar_o off_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v above_o â—…ixteen_fw-mi hundred_o year_n since_o they_o both_o wait_v for_o and_o receive_v â—…is_n come_v here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o that_o he_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n before_o mention_v to_o see_v s._n s_n abuse_n in_o this_o as_o also_o many_o more_o may_v be_v instance_a where_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o have_v wrong_v and_o belie_v our_o word_n and_o book_n s._n s._n in_o p._n 32._o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o counsel_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o believer_n so_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o first_o give_v forth_o those_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v insufficient_a assure_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o counsel_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o testimony_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o chap._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v our_o certain_a and_o high_a rule_n and_o as_o to_o his_o pother_n he_o make_v about_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o silly_a as_o at_o the_o dispute_n not_o plain_o assert_v who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o whether_o infant_n or_o believer_n yet_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n though_o we_o still_o suppose_v he_o intend_v infant_n but_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n now_o so_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o loss_n his_o work_n tend_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o neither_o plain_o tell_v they_o the_o subject_n nor_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o impose_v water-baptism_n whether_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o or_o who_o and_o yet_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o also_o he_o explain_v not_o his_o term_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o mystery_n and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n therein_o whether_o he_o minister_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o whether_o the_o mystery_n or_o thing_n signify_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v unanswered_a nor_o whether_o shadow_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n concern_v justification_n he_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n grant_v to_o truth_n that_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o have_v assent_v more_o to_o truth_n than_o many_o of_o his_o â—…rethren_n but_o it_o be_v much_o contradict_v again_o in_o his_o handle_n the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o christ_n obedience_n p._n 96._o as_o if_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o they_o this_o we_o can_v own_v and_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v in_o our_o book_n and_o much_o we_o have_v against_o this_o his_o sense_n of_o imputation_n as_o also_o against_o their_o opinion_n about_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o the_o cruelty_n partiality_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n opinion_n therein_o and_o against_o s._n s._n his_o shallow_a and_o absurd_a manage_v the_o matter_n who_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v long_o since_o publish_v which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o public_a essay_n to_o reconcile_v also_o his_o work_n about_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o answer_v elsewhere_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o oppoâ—…tunity_n to_o publish_v chap._n ii_o about_o justification_n and_o imputation_n s._n s's_fw-fr quest._n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v the_o question_n will_v better_o reach_v the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v viz._n whether_o impure_a that_o be_v unsanctified_a person_n while_o 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n thus_o i_o state_v the_o question_n at_o first_o which_o s._n s._n evade_v with_o this_o viz._n whether_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n noâ—…â—…enying_v the_o former_a and_o grant_v the_o latter_a this_o question_n will_v not_o find_v out_o the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o person_n in_o a_o disobedient_a unsanctisied_a or_o unconvert_v state_n or_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v of_o coâ—…_n to_o person_n
tender_a mercy_n can_v and_o do_v afford_v remission_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o his_o justice_n can_v pronounce_v he_o â—…nocent_a that_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o nature_n &_o root_n of_o sin_n &_o wash_v from_o iniquity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 51._o 1_o 2._o they_o who_o transgression_n be_v thus_o blot_v ouâ—…_n who_o come_v thus_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o save_v through_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n such_o come_v thus_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n &_o can_v be_v pronounce_v innocent_a as_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o such_o have_v the_o demand_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o though_o pardon_v and_o justification_n look_v not_o back_o at_o the_o unconverted_a state_n with_o severity_n but_o with_o remission_n upon_o conversion_n yet_o they_o require_v what_o god_n covenant_n do_v afterward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n that_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v godly_a and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o be_v invest_v with_o christ_n everlasting_a righteousness_n p._n 93._o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o in_o reality_n the_o man_n stand_v to_o this_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n and_o he_o further_o assent_v to_o truth_n viz._n if_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o put_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o 93._o god_n shall_v declare_v or_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o christ_n everlasting_a righteousness_n if_o god_n pronounce_v we_o righteous_a take_v justification_n and_o imputation_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o then_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o impute_v and_o reckon_v guilty_a condemn_v fall_v creature_n just_a or_o innocent_a only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n while_o such_o condemn_a creature_n be_v invest_v with_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o not_o with_o christ_n everlasting_a righteousness_n will_v his_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n death_n impute_v p._n 97._o make_v up_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n one_a for_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v pay_v no_o debt_n nor_o true_o obey_v or_o fulfil_v the_o term_n thereof_o on_o our_o part_n but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o two_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n belong_v thereto_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v but_o then_o s._n s._n be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o overlook_v the_o follow_a word_n viz._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n see_v psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o man_n thus_o qualify_v that_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v plead_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o controversy_n but_o shall_v agree_v that_o the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n be_v bless_v he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n pronounce_v just_a and_o innocent_a his_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v his_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n to_o he_o without_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n because_o that_o in_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o then_o without_o what_o work_v 1._o not_o without_o the_o work_n of_o live_a faith_n 2._o not_o without_o yield_v true_a subjection_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o spiritual_a requiring_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o abraham_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n yield_v â—…o_o obey_v he_o without_o what_o work_v then_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o wrought_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o stâ—…nly_a jew_n by_o which_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v i_o mention_v câ—…rcumcision_n and_o other_o that_o be_v type_n or_o sign_n wherein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v see_v divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 64_o 65._o in_o which_o this_o point_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v but_o to_o this_o s._n s._n object_n viz._n he_o err_v call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o give_v this_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n p._n 94._o rep._n if_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n but_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o as_o he_o dâ—…th_v between_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o wrought_v and_o boast_v in_o by_o the_o literal_a jew_n and_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v some_o law_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o circumcision_n &_o other_o type_n but_o to_o show_v s._n s._n his_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v boast_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o conclude_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v be_v hâ—…_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o uncircumciâ—…on_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abrahamâ—…or_a â—…or_z righteousness_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o beâ—…ieve_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 3._o 28_o 29._o and_o ch._n 4._o 10_o 11._o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o 3._o 2_o 5._o and_o 4._o 10._o and_o â—…urther_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o ch_n 5_o 2._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o enjoin_v circumcision_n and_o other_o sign_n and_o shadow_n &_o these_o the_o work_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n nay_o i_o shall_v further_o grant_v that_o all_o man_n work_n or_o work_v whatsoever_o before_o a_o live_a faith_n be_v neither_o available_a nor_o accountable_a unto_o his_o justification_n with_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o a_o true_a and_o sanctify_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o live_a word_n or_o holy_a command_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o so_o believeâ—…h_o before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o actual_a obedience_n even_o while_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v passive_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o be_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o he_o may_v receive_v strength_n to_o act_v good_a even_o while_o he_o be_v so_o believe_v and_o wait_v and_o breathe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v come_v after_o thou_o lead_v i_o and_o i_o will_v follow_v give_v i_o strength_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o way_n come_v let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v live_v faith_n and_o thereby_o change_n and_o sanctify_v the_o mind_n unto_o a_o live_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o giâ—…t_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o account_v of_o by_o he_o and_o reckon_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o god_n impute_v work_v wrought_v by_o we_o without_o work_n by_o we_o as_o s._n s._n false_o accuse_v i_o p._n 94._o but_o rather_o that_o god_n impute_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o without_o any_o self-works_a wrought_v by_o we_o and_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o
wicked_a who_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o and_o reject_v his_o grace_n by_o rebel_a against_o his_o gracious_a light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o esau_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a of_o his_o posterity_n or_o the_o earthly_a edonite_n and_o carnal_a envious_a persecutor_n shall_v i_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o edom_n and_o the_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n obed._n 8._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o violâ—…ce_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o forever_o ver_fw-la 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v look_v on_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v speak_v proud_o in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n see_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o here_o plain_a cause_n shâ—…wn_v why_o god_n hate_v esau_n arg._n 6._o god_n know_v his_o elect_n from_o other_o and_o this_o not_o only_o after_o but_o before_o they_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o joh._n 13._o 18._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v joh._n 10._o 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n therefore_o be_v they_o particular_a person_n these_o and_o not_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o answ._n this_o argument_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o sore_a his_o purpose_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v he_o one_o whit_n if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o who_o question_n god_n omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o alike_o consider_v mere_o as_o person_n but_o in_o a_o near_a &_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o himself_o he_o know_v his_o elect_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o christ_n know_v they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o joh._n 10._o 16._o but_o these_o latter_a word_n and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o my_o s._n s._n be_v please_v to_o leave_v out_o and_o quiet_o to_o pass_v by_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o his_o elect_n his_o sheep_n but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n which_o christ_n foretell_v the_o gather_v or_o bring_v home_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o remainder_n of_o innocency_n in_o who_o jacob_n be_v not_o whole_o destroy_v through_o rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v seek_v rest_n where_o they_o can_v not_o find_v it_o but_o when_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o life_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o hear_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n and_o obey_v he_o there_o be_v such_o lose_a sheep_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o when_o the_o good_a shepherd_n appear_v be_v so_o well_o dispose_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o he_o receive_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a one_o in_o themselves_o who_o be_v wolf_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o witness_n as_o he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hireling_n that_o flee_v joh._n 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o true_a hunger_n and_o desire_n after_o he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6._o 37_o 39_o and_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v in_o a_o true_a desire_n willingness_n and_o love_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v &_o obey_v christ_n the_o father_n drawing_n not_o be_v resist_v by_o they_o but_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o prevalency_n with_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o that_o end_n as_o he_o say_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o joh._n 6._o 45._o so_o the_o father_n teach_v or_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o draw_v to_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o nill_v to_o the_o son_n but_o a_o gentle_a persuade_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n in_o his_o light_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n therein_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n arg._n 7._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o election_n for_o sect_n 5_o where_o all_o be_v take_v or_o all_o be_v leave_v there_o can_v be_v no_o election_n answ._n election_n right_o consider_v and_o true_o state_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o never_o question_v the_o nature_n of_o which_o as_o be_v by_o this_o opposer_n imply_v here_o be_v a_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o or_o from_o imong_a and_o so_o the_o elect_n or_o true_a believer_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o among_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o kindred_n nation_n and_o people_n as_o the_o royal_a offspring_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o prove_v this_o of_o a_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n particular_o decree_v and_o design_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o still_o the_o quite_o contrary_a far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v a_o church_n or_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o from_o among_o man_n and_o that_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o scatter_v among_o man_n and_o people_n before_o this_o act_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v out_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o wâ—…thout_n blame_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 14._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o and_o those_o thus_o choâ—…en_v for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o saint_n the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 1._o 1._o who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o alter_v they_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13._o their_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o saiâ—…ts_n ver_fw-la 15._o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o aâ—…d_v that_o thâ—…_n estaâ—…e_n may_v be_v attain_v faith_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o giâ—…t_v of_o god_n eternal_a spirit_n and_o universal_a light_n of_o his_o son_n it_o beiâ—…g_v the_o world_n sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o sor_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a or_o reprove_v if_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v they_o light_a and_o power_n sufficient_a â—…or_n they_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ._n s._n s._n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v though_o these_o last_o worâ—…s_n be_v speak_v when_o esau_n posterity_n be_v the_o border_n of_o wickedness_n mal._n 1._o yet_o what_o ever_o g._n w._n say_v be_v they_o speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a choice_n that_o god_n long_o before_o have_v make_v os_fw-la jacob_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 112._o answ._n as_o he_o intend_v jacob_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o his_o 10._o seed_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v still_o ground_v upon_o his_o mistake_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v for_o his_o opinion_n but_o against_o he_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v a_o free_a love_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o israel_n so_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o secure_v they_o as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n without_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o after_o the_o flesh_n under_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a
of_o condemnation_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v their_o sin_n in_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v ungodly_a but_o whereas_o s._n s._n render_v god_n foreknowledge_n of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n that_o he_o from_o eternity_n decree_v particular_a angel_n and_o man_n for_o destruction_n which_o appear_v contradictory_n to_o his_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n confess_v viz._n that_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n because_o he_o foresee_v it_o as_o future_a confess_v chap._n 3_o this_o proof_n be_v as_o impertinent_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o shallow_a argument_n for_o his_o foreknowledge_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v absolute_o decree_v or_o ordain_v all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o he_o foresee_v all_o for_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v design_v their_o punishment_n who_o do_v so_o live_v yet_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n be_v both_o those_o of_o his_o creation_n which_o he_o wrought_v according_a to_o his_o absolute_a pleasure_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o resist_v his_o maker_n in_o form_v of_o he_o he_o be_v as_o the_o clay_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n foreknow_v his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o save_v of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o effect_v without_o a_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o his_o work_n within_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n from_o sin_n who_o wilful_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_v despite_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o further_a i_o find_v s._n s._n so_o uncertain_a in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o partial_a proposition_n for_o a_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o he_o be_v make_v sometime_o to_o grant_v and_o confess_v to_o truth_n to_o his_o own_o absolute_a confutation_n and_o the_o break_v neck_n of_o his_o graceless_a cause_n as_o by_o his_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v consider_v 115._o bare_o as_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v to_o mercy_n every_o return_a sinner_n yet_o if_o a_o person_n persevere_fw-la in_o wickedness_n as_o such_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o his_o calamity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o s._n s._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v one_a that_o god_n do_v not_o from_o eternity_n decree_v the_o damnation_n of_o particular_a person_n contrary_a to_o his_o declare_a pleasure_n two_o that_o persevere_v in_o wickedness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n calamity_n three_o aâ—…d_v their_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o reject_v wisdom_n reproof_n and_o counsel_n the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o universal_o sect_n 11_o and_o equal_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o according_o by_o we_o assert_v for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n either_o in_o god_n action_n or_o in_o his_o will_n whether_o secret_a or_o reveal_v as_o some_o vain_o imagine_v can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n prohibition_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n his_o conditional_a promise_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v if_o you_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n his_o conditional_a threat_n if_o thy_o heart_n turn_v away_o thou_o shall_v perish_v if_o you_o for_o sake_n he_o he_o will_v for_o sake_n you_o his_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n his_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o his_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o threat_n or_o give_v man_n up_o to_o their_o lust_n for_o sin_n this_o can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n election_n or_o choice_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o obedient_a nor_o with_o his_o reject_v the_o rebellious_a both_o unto_o reprobation_n for_o they_o evince_v the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o the_o presbyter_n partial_a doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o their_o most_o gross_o assert_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v both_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o and_o such_o his_o prohibition_n conditional_a promise_n and_o threat_n his_o send_v his_o son_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o die_v for_o all_o man_n his_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o the_o disobedient_a to_o instruct_v they_o his_o set_a life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o to_o choose_v life_n or_o perish_v deut._n 30._o 15._o to_o the_o end_n but_o alas_o if_o from_o eternity_n god_n have_v reprobate_v they_o or_o absolute_o ordain_v and_o design_v their_o damnation_n and_o curse_n how_o shall_v they_o choose_v life_n or_o blessing_n or_o if_o particular_o &_o unchangeable_o ordain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o all_o eternity_n can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o danger_n of_o their_o perish_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o need_v to_o be_v threaten_v with_o curse_v and_o perish_v if_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o have_v they_o be_v unchangeable_o design_v of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o end_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n be_v it_o not_o very_o inconsistent_a to_o propose_v both_o conditional_o to_o they_o as_o namely_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v life_n or_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o perish_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o you_o partialminded_n presbyter_n and_o calvinist_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o proposition_n so_o contrary_a to_o your_o partial_a principle_n most_o gross_o dissemble_v with_o people_n and_o mock_v they_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o belief_n whenas_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o such_o like_o conditional_a promise_n and_o threat_v believe_v what_o they_o speak_v they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v lie_v nor_o dissemble_v if_o you_o say_v god_n have_v decree_v particular_a person_n salvation_n by_o such_o warning_n you_o thereby_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v it_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o damnation_n and_o thereby_o you_o affix_v your_o nonsense_n &_o incongruous_a doctrine_n upon_o god_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o own_o nonsensical_a contradiction_n therein_o which_o run_v thus_o that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n unchangeable_o design_v some_o person_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o warn_v and_o threaten_v the_o same_o person_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o perdition_n if_o they_o refuse_v life_n or_o to_o â—…earken_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o or_o if_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o pray_v mark_v how_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n this_o be_v like_v as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v unchangeable_o design_v of_o god_n that_o you_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o yet_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o die_v eternal_o and_o to_o s._n s._n his_o add_v all_o these_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o sovereign_a design_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n his_o justice_n or_o wrath_n in_o the_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 115._o ans._n if_o by_o the_o word_n all_o these_o as_o we_o may_v take_v he_o he_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o assembly_n confession_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v most_o free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n those_o condition_n or_o state_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o he_o mention_n before_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o sovereign_a design_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o he_o word_v it_o but_o if_o by_o all_v these_o he_o intend_v all_o these_o conditional_a promise_n and_o threat_n be_v so_o subservient_fw-fr as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v than_o god_n decree_n of_o man_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n be_v also_o conditional_a according_o as_o first_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o and_o then_o as_o all_o be_v call_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o give_v liberty_n and_o a_o capacity_n to_o all_o to_o seek_v he_o that_o they_o may_v
term_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n on_o his_o part_n i_o will_v ask_v our_o opposer_n who_o reckon_v it_o not_o a_o fall_n from_o grace_n for_o those_o he_o count_v elect_a person_n as_o david_n and_o his_o child_n with_o other_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n now_o to_o shall_v into_o the_o gild_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n whether_o or_o no_o do_v not_o his_o son_n solomon_n fall_v from_o grace_n when_o he_o love_v the_o outlandish_a woman_n so_o as_o they_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n aster_n other_o god_n 1_o king_n 11._o do_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o god_n favour_n all_o this_o time_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n angrv_v with_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o surth_o that_o of_o psal._n 89._o concern_v david_n his_o seed_n and_o throne_n it_o extend_v further_a than_o mere_o a_o literal_a relation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o david_n be_v belove_v i_o have_v sound_a david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v 89_o i_o anoint_v he_o ver_fw-la 20._o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 29._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v forever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o ver_fw-la 36._o herein_o david_n be_v true_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n to_o who_o these_o promise_v relate_v which_o be_v typify_v in_o david_n as_o also_o that_o say_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-bâ—…rn_a high_a tâ—…en_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 27._o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n beyond_o a_o mere_a literal_a acceptation_n and_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o instance_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o as_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v of_o abraham_n and_o his_o child_n so_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o his_o belove_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n be_v of_o david_n seed_n even_o such_o who_o incline_v their_o ear_n to_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v write_v harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 2_o 3._o a_o postscript_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o its_o manifestation_n both_o one_a as_o unresistable_a â—…dly_o as_o resistable_a sect_n 1_o first_o on_o what_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unresistable_a show_v forth_o the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n as_o 1._o in_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v that_o do_v he_o psal._n 135._o 6._o 2._o in_o fore-ordaining_a his_o son_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o he_o to_o tender_a grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o due_a time_n to_o mankind_n who_o can_v hinder_v his_o first_o ordination_n though_o many_o reject_v the_o tender_v 3._o in_o extend_v his_o light_n and_o power_n universal_o to_o the_o final_a conviction_n of_o impenitent_a evil-doer_n for_o their_o rebellion_n which_o light_n and_o power_n unavoidable_o at_o time_n seize_v upon_o their_o conscience_n reprove_v and_o convict_v they_o while_o they_o have_v a_o day_n and_o though_o they_o may_v shun_v be_v reform_v thereby_o yet_o they_o can_v always_o avoid_v the_o torment_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o in_o themselves_o that_o god_n may_v show_v himself_o clear_a when_o he_o judge_v 4._o in_o bring_v and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a who_o be_v final_o impenitent_a by_o all_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n which_o on_o these_o consideration_n have_v irresistable_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o fulfil_a his_o righteous_a will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v absolute_o extend_v itself_o from_o a_o intention_n or_o design_n of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o the_o greatness_n or_o may_v of_o his_o power_n without_o the_o creature_n compliance_n as_o 1._o god_n work_n of_o creation_n 2._o his_o fore-ordination_a to_o bring_v forth_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o power_n in_o final_o convict_v rebellious_a sinner_n 4._o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a in_o all_o these_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o who_o shall_v let_v what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v inevitable_o and_o unresistable_o have_v act_v or_o do_v act_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o man_n compliance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o make_v man_n in_o convict_v and_o condemn_v the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a but_o second_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o condescend_v and_o reach_v gradual_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v capacity_n it_o be_v possible_a â—…or_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o way_n of_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n as_o 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o counsel_n command_n they_o instruction_n invitation_n persuasion_n and_o gentle_a reproof_n which_o have_v a_o tendence_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o 2._o in_o his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a desire_v their_o return_n strive_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n thus_o his_o will_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o their_o subjection_n obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cooperate_a by_o faith_n reprobation_n what_o it_o be_v a_o reprove_v disallow_a reject_v sect_n 2_o reprobate_a be_v wicked_a base_a dishonest_a corrupt_a so_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n s_o favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cause_n of_o person_n be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v their_o rebellion_n against_o light_n give_v they_o their_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n till_o their_o mind_n become_v so_o reprobate_a or_o corrupt_v as_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a sense_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o as_o they_o who_o wâ—…re_v call_v reprobate_a silver_n or_o as_o corrupt_v drossy_a false_a coin_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o lord_n jerem._n 6._o 30._o the_o word_n election_n explain_v election_n be_v choice_n which_o respect_v both_o sect_n 3_o i._n the_o choose_n of_o some_o from_o among_o many_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o follower_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o ii_o the_o excellency_n or_o choiceness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o this_o relate_v first_o to_o christ_n the_o elect_a seed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v my_o servant_n my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_n precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o second_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o elect_a people_n who_o be_v choose_v through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v choice_n and_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o beloved_n col._n 3._o 12._o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n comparable_a to_o fine_a gold_n lam._n 4._o 2._o this_o god_n election_n or_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n or_o people_n be_v gradual_o manifest_a and_o experience_a in_o they_o as_o one_a when_o they_o have_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n begin_v it_o they_o unto_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n through_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v call_v elect_a that_o be_v as_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o from_o among_o man_n be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o god_n than_o other_o while_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o grow_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v elect_a and_o jerusalem_n choose_v before_o their_o estrangement_n from_o god_n esa._n 44._o 1._o 1_o king_n 11._o 13._o paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n when_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o call_v act_v 9_o 15._o and_o chap._n 26._o 19_o
who_o notwithstanding_o after_o that_o say_v i_o keep_v my_o body_n under_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n leave_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_n away_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o and_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v elect_a in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o give_v all_o dâ—…ligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o fall_v 2_o peter_z 1._o 10._o exhort_v or_o warn_v they_o from_o divers_a example_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o backslid_o and_o become_v enemy_n chap._n 2._o throughout_o and_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o their_o pure_a mind_n chap._n 3._o 1._o two_o election_n in_o the_o height_n or_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o attain_v to_o in_o the_o full_a growth_n of_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n on_o their_o part_n this_o admit_v not_o of_o be_v deceive_v nor_o of_o fall_v nor_o of_o backslide_v as_o christ_n intimate_v a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v mat._n 24._o 24._o and_o they_o who_o through_o diligence_n have_v make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a shall_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o be_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o life_n nature_n aâ—…d_a image_n of_o the_o elect_a seed_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o in_o oh_o all_o you_o in_o who_o there_o yet_o remain_v a_o sincerity_n and_o breathe_v after_o the_o lord_n labour_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o you_o to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a in_o this_o elect_a seed_n and_o none_o conceit_n yourselves_o secure_a out_o of_o it_o for_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o fore-appointment_n of_o his_o people_n sect_n 4_o unto_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o this_o his_o own_o seed_n in_o this_o they_o be_v know_v of_o he_o relate_v to_o he_o in_o this_o choose_a of_o he_o and_o choice_n to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n as_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n in_o this_o he_o do_v foreknow_v and_o do_v predestinate_a or_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a in_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o yea_o and_o the_o sanctify_a child_n of_o believe_a parent_n their_o growth_n and_o security_n be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o elect_a seed_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o they_o may_v degenerate_v as_o israel_n of_o old_a do_v after_o they_o be_v plant_v of_o a_o noble_a vine_n and_o a_o holy_a right_a seed_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o this_o of_o rom._n 8._o intimate_v some_o special_a foreknowledge_n form_v and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o many_o brethren_n thus_o conform_v as_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n christ_n s_o resurrection_n be_v manifest_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v act._n 10._o 40_o 41._o to_o this_o i_o say_v grant_v it_o do_v we_o confess_v both_o god_n foresight_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o own_o and_o deny_v not_o his_o omnisciencâ—…_n nor_o limit_v his_o power_n or_o omnipotency_n from_o show_v forth_o itself_o both_o how_o after_o what_o manner_n at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o who_o soever_o he_o please_v as_o sometime_o he_o do_v miraculous_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n and_o for_o peculiar_a work_n end_n and_o special_a service_n as_o be_v that_o of_o true_a prophet_n apostle_n minister_n of_o righteousness_n or_o those_o many_o brethren_n unto_o who_o in_o their_o day_n christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v first_o reveal_v form_v and_o bear_v who_o in_o their_o day_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o to_o witness_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n for_o his_o peculiar_a service_n as_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o paul_n be_v miraculous_o stop_v from_o persecution_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o he_o obey_v and_o be_v call_v into_o the_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a apostle_n god_n have_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o universal_a kindness_n and_o love_n to_o other_o to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v show_v of_o god_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o his_o witness_n and_o servant_n for_o peculiar_a service_n yet_o the_o growth_n stand_v and_o security_n of_o all_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o though_o in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o so_o choice_a fruit_n to_o god_n yet_o this_o neither_o hinder_v his_o second_o fruit_n but_o rather_o to_o further_o they_o and_o his_o work_n so_o as_o his_o name_n may_v be_v the_o more_o spread_v nor_o do_v these_o instance_n prove_v any_o limitation_n of_o god_n universal_a love_n in_o christ_n as_o only_o to_o a_o few_o nor_o frustrate_v the_o free_a extent_n of_o his_o grace_n nor_o yet_o hinder_v salvation_n from_o be_v common_a in_o the_o freeness_n and_o free_a tender_v of_o it_o to_o mankind_n chap._n vi_o whether_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o state_z sreed_z from_o all_o sin_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o saint_n have_v fail_n or_o upon_o extreme_a trial_n may_v not_o be_v tempt_v into_o impatiency_n but_o whether_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n which_o we_o affirm_v attainable_a chief_o because_o of_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n power_n afford_v unto_o they_o who_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n for_o greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o a_o invincible_a enemy_n and_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o 2._o a_o sinless_a state_n be_v attainable_a by_o true_a believer_n because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o who_o do_v not_o command_v impossibility_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o say_v i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a sin_n not_o be_v you_o perfect_a aâ—…_n y_fw-fr ur_fw-la hâ—…avenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a 3._o because_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v aâ—…l_o righteous_a they_o shall_v do_v no_o iniquity_n that_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n 4._o christ_n work_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o present_a man_n perfect_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o to_o subject_a every_o thought_n unto_o his_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o a_o state_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o tâ—…_n set_v the_o devil_n power_n above_o it_o as_o also_o to_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o god_n command_n promise_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n which_o to_o oppose_v or_o render_v frustratious_a by_o plead_v or_o argue_v for_o sin_n continuance_n in_o this_o life_n be_v impious_a and_o antichristian_a and_o how_o far_o this_o opposer_n be_v herein_o concern_v will_v further_o appear_v whereas_o he_o put_v two_o differ_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n perfection_n viz._n a_o state_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o sigâ—…ifie_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v then_o what_o christ_n make_v true_a believer_n perfect_a in_o be_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n consistent_a with_o sin_n or_o in_o himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o sin_v not_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n work_n in_o true_a believer_n can_v admit_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n all_o their_o day_n while_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o reality_n and_o compleatness_n of_o his_o work_n his_o instance_n for_o pâ—…rfection_n not_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v job_n 1._o 1._o job_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n yet_o not_o without_o sin_n
lucid_n they_o namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v with_o which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v invest_v as_o true_o that_o of_o exod._n 3._o 2._o act_n 7._o 30._o which_o answer_v well_o to_o that_o of_o hebr._n 1._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n be_v igneous_a and_o lacid_n that_o also_o be_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o lucidity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v act_n 12._o where_o while_o peter_n be_v sleep_v betwixt_o two_o soldier_n in_o the_o prison_n bind_v in_o chain_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v dan._n 10._o 5._o where_o the_o angel_n that_o instruct_v daniel_n be_v thus_o describe_v then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o ophaz_n his_o body_n be_v also_o like_o beryl_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o appearance_n certain_o of_o this_o angelical_a shape_n be_v fiery_a lucid_n and_o glorious_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v very_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a whoever_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v if_o he_o please_v to_o show_v himself_o thus_o lucid_a and_o glorious_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o example_n than_o that_o one_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n for_o all_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o how_o lucid_n and_o angelical_a his_o body_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v appear_v from_o apocal._n 1._o 13._o where_o one_o like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o colden_n girdle_n his_o head_n and_o his_o fair_a to_o be_v white_a like_a wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n that_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n a_o sharp_a two-edged_n sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n this_o body_n i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o lucid_a and_o express_o and_o almost_o exact_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o daniel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o list_v to_o compare_v they_o the_o like_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n seâ—…meth_v to_o be_v also_o apocal._n 10._o where_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v his_o appear_v to_o a_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o that_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n chap._n 22._o 6._o &_o 26._o 13._o which_o again_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v the_o reality_n but_o the_o exceed_a great_a splendour_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o that_o in_o apocal._n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v become_v iâ—…so_fw-la facto_fw-la angel_n in_o condition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o splendour_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o immortality_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o accurate_o answerable_a in_o light_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o alone_a one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o lucidity_n or_o luminosity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o all_o our_o resurrection-body_n for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o resurrection-body_n to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o actuate_v the_o natural_a body_n but_o for_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v become_v spiritual_a which_o i_o must_v confess_v calvin_n seem_v abhorrent_n from_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n for_o he_o reprehend_v those_o qui_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la putant_fw-la fore_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v spiritual_a as_o imply_v a_o substantial_a change_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o admit_v that_o the_o resurrectionâ—…_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o contexture_n of_o it_o be_v of_o more_o subtle_a part_n then_o those_o that_o constitute_v the_o earthly_a body_n pag._n 498._o and_n so_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o terrestrial_a statue_n or_o body_n that_o adam_n have_v and_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o last_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o glorious_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o stupid_a and_o statue-like_a condition_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v a_o activity_n in_o itself_o and_o do_v most_o wonderful_o contribute_v to_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o most_o divine_a and_o enlarge_v vital_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n â—…_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v he_o gâ—…ven_v his_o distinction_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a or_o animal_n body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o resurrection_n body_n be_v heavenly_a or_o celestial_a as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v heavenly_a body_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o spiritual_a mean_v body_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v heavenly-minded_n for_o such_o slip_v as_o these_o and_o dilute_a sense_n be_v very_o dangerous_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o adam_n have_v a_o earthly_a which_o be_v not_o call_v a_o earthly_a body_n for_o that_o he_o be_v earthly-minded_n in_o it_o but_o because_o his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a substance_n real_o and_o physical_o heavenly_a not_o only_o moral_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o our_o corporeal_a constitution_n as_o our_o celestial_a lord_n be_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o brightness_n not_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o natural_a sense_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o interpreter_n can_v be_v carry_v so_o forcible_o off_o from_o so_o obvious_a and_o true_a a_o sense_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o false_a pre-conception_n in_o philosophy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n namely_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o ptoloâ—…e_n and_o aristotle_n by_o a_o heavenly_a body_n i_o will_v understand_v a_o angelical_a body_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v fluid_a according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n as_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n intimate_v our_o resurrection-body_n will_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o splendour_n and_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o full_a of_o lustre_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n itself_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o become_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o beautiful_a than_o the_o earth_n itself_o before_o it_o be_v modify_v into_o a_o frame_n fit_a for_o the_o function_n of_o life_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o
neighbour_n as_o thyself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 19_o 18._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n phil._n 4._o 8._o stob._n 28._o 28._o that_o be_v more_o than_o tho._n hicks_n seem_v to_o do_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n laert._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o 3._o reader_n this_o reflection_n be_v not_o without_o light_n nor_o this_o man_n void_a of_o a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o a_o law_n become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n be_v a_o good_a understanding_n job_n 28._o 28._o and_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8._o 13._o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o stob._n 28._o reader_n these_o weighty_a say_n be_v very_a scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o old_a testament_n so_o call_v especial_o where_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_z though_o speak_v about_o 700_o year_n before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n world_n as_o tho._n hicks_n john_n bunion_n j._n grigg_n and_o other_o rail_a â—…eparatists_n do_v the_o quaker_n quaker_n which_o t._n hicks_n can_v do_v neither_o to_o his_o wife_n &_o family_n at_o home_n nor_o his_o friend_n much_o less_o other_o people_n abroad_o stob._n serm._n 80._o jamblich_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12._o 13._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o in_o this_o sense_n i_o fear_v we_o may_v say_v that_o thomas_n hicks_n have_v no_o light_n in_o he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o laert._n plat._n phaed._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psalm_n 111._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v deny_v himself_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o luk._n 9_o 23._o xen._n mem._n 3._o p._n 780._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o stob._n 218._o reader_n these_o sententious_a expression_n to_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o scripture_n will_v be_v tedious_a and_o superfluous_a for_o they_o be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n scripture_n itself_o as_o who_o know_v scripture_n may_v plain_o see_v xen._n mem._n 4._o p._n 803._o id._n mem._n 1._o 722._o 4._o 804._o id._n mem._n 3._o so_o say_v christ_n mat._n 7._o 2._o 62._o 7._o ibid._n apolog._n libanius_n say_v socrates_n consider_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o clem._n alex._n str._n 2._o 417._o laert._n stob._n 46._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o act_n 24._o 16._o but_o godliness_n with_o content_a be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o stob._n 48._o stob._n 114._o this_o answer_v t._n hicks_n challenge_n about_o the_o light_n be_v show_v that_o state_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v so_o liban_n ap_fw-mi p._n 644._o nothing_o they_o can_v do_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o detect_v the_o loose_a comedian_n that_o seek_v therefore_o his_o ruin_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 14._o the_o word_n philosophy_n have_v be_v otherwise_o appropriate_v since_o those_o day_n as_o many_o other_o word_n have_v be_v for_o it_o then_o signify_v a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n give_v by_o pythagoras_n which_o wisdom_n be_v the_o way_n of_o holy_a live_n not_o vain_a and_o untoward_a contest_v about_o inpracticable_a thing_n laert._n &_o suid._n in_o vit_fw-mi antish_n you_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 6._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11._o 28._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o put_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n eph._n 6_o 14._o stob._n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 24._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isa._n 40._o 31._o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o 14._o valer._n max._n 2._o 10._o cic._n pro_fw-la bal._n laert._n mat._n 5._o 34._o cic._n de_fw-fr fin._n 2._o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o laert._n ibid._n stob._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 28._o 28._o laert._n the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n psal._n 2._o 2._o stob._n the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3._o 17._o laert._n id._n psal._n 111._o 9_o 10._o cic._n parad._n stob._n id._n theatr._fw-la cap._n 3._o 10._o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11._o 44_o 45._o plut._n plac_n 4._o 7._o stob._n phys._n rev._n 20._o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 21._o 7_o 8._o plat._n phaed._n 2_o cor._n 5_o 8._o 8._o ad_fw-la amph._n clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o philip._n 1._o 21._o plat._n phaed._n eccles._n 12._o 7._o idem_fw-la the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goâ—…tes_n on_o the_o lest_o mat._n 25._o 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o observe_v socrates_n his_o distinction_n betwixt_o be_v dead_a &_o depart_v act_n 7._o 60._o h._n mor._n des._n phil._n cab._n c._n 3._o revel_v rev._n 22._o 5._o see_v const._n orat._n in_o eus._n isa._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o isa._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 5_o 6._o chap._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 23._o isa._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o objection_n mat._n 5._o 27._o 28._o joh._n 8._o 56_o 57_o 58._o helu._n chron._n rom._n 5._o 9_o gal._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 14._o 17._o hos._n 13._o 4._o hebr._n 10._o john_n 6._o 51_o 52._o 53_o 54_o 62_o 63._o rom._n 3._o 25._o ephes_n 1._o 7._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o rom._n 3_o 25._o hebr._n 10._o 5_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o joh._n 1._o 9_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 9_o see_v dial._n pag._n 3._o 4._o see_v origen_n chrysostom_n greg_n erasm_n drus._n zeger_n cam._n grot._n b._n sand._n dr._n ham._n john_n 〈◊〉_d dial._n pag._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o rom._n 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5._o 6._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 16._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5_o 6._o jam._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o t._n jenner_n t._n tailor_n j._n faldo_n t._n hicks_n h._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 11._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o ephes._n 5._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 19_o mic._n 5._o 8._o jren._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o tertul._n con_v jud._n p._n 184._o quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n p._n 54._o 55._o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o all_o be_v christian_n who_o live_v with_o christ_n as_o abraham_n and_o elias_n and_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o sâ—…crates_n hâ—…raclitus_n etc._n etc._n see_v scultâ—…tus_n on_o he_o â—…ho_o also_o say_v that_o some_o at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o his_o judgement_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o melchizedecâ—…_n abimelâ—…ch_n ruth_n rachab_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hiram_n of_o tyre_n naaman_n tâ—…e_v syrian_n and_o the_o city_n oâ—…_n ninive_n be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christian_n eusebius_n pamph._n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v that_o abraham_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v christian_n and_o define_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v one_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n â—…xcels_v in_o moderation_n of_o mind_n in_o righteousness_n and_o continency_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o virtue_n &_o godliness_n towards_o one_o only_a god_n see_v scultetus_n on_o he_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o discipline_n be_v one_o and_o moses_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o covenant_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o set_v whence_o his_o name_n in_o greek_a be_v derive_v and_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o peter_n thou_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o word_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n see_v